Skip to main content

Full text of "The fighting mascot, the true story of a boy soldier"

See other formats


NYPL  RESEARCH  LIBRARIES 


Ion? 

FKjHTING  MASCO' 


3  3433  08234880  0 


^•^■^'1 


tommy'" KEHOB 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2007  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/fightingmascottrOOkeho 


k 


N^■; 


o 


THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 


THE  KEV^  YORK 
PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


ASTOR,   LENOX 
TILDZN    FOUNDATION-  * 


I  had  got  him!     I  had  got  him! 


{Fage  35) 


THE 
FIGHTING  MASCOT 

THE  TRUE  STORY  OF  A  BOY  SOLDIER 


BY 
THE    BOY    SOLDIER   HIMSELF 
THOMAS  JOSEPH  KEHOE 

Rfm.,  No.  203144,  5th  King's  Liverpool  Regiment 


WITH  ILLUSTRATIONS  BY 

CLYDE  FORSYTHE 


NEW  YORK 

DODD,  MEAD  AND  COMPANY 

1918 


:N  YORK 

f;^blic  library 
838101 

ASTOR.  LENOX  AND 

Li 


Copyright,  1918 
By  DODD,  mead  and  COMPANY,  Inc. 


VAIL-BALLOU     COMPANY 

BINaHAMTON  AND   N£W  YORK 


FOREWORD 

Bit  by  hit  I've  told  this  story  of  my  adventures  to 
recruiting  meetings  and  Red  Cross  rallies  and  to  lads 
I've  met  here  and  there  on  land  and  sea — told  what- 
ever scrap  of  it  came  into  my  head  and  let  the  rest 
go  for  another  time. 

I  never  coidd  piece  it  all  together  the  way  it  ought 
to  he,  arid  I  was  never  a  good  hand  at  the  writing. 
So  I've  found  a  writing  man  who  knows  a  thing  or 
tivo  about  how  to  straighten  it  all  out  and  how  to  put 
the  first  part  at  the  beginning  and  the  last  part  at 
the  end  and  the  fighting  and  the  talking  and  the  rest 
in  where  they  belong,  while  he  drops  what  don't  mat- 
ter much  into  his  scrap  basket. 

He's  dropped  more  into  that  basket  than  I  wanted 
him  to,  some  fine  songs  I  wrote  for  him  from  my  own 
head  having  gone  there;  but  the  story's  all  here,  with 
the  hard  words  spelled  right,  and  everything  clear 
and  sensible,  which  is  more  than  ever  I  could  have 
done  myself. 

Thomas  Joseph  Kehoe,  Rfm. 

P.S. — The  writing  man's  name  is  E.  L.  Bacon,  if 
anybody  should  wish  to  know. 


CONTENTS 

CHAPTER  PAGE 

I  Squeezing  in  Through  the  Band  ...      1 

II    Into  the  Big  Noise 9 

III  In  Dead  Men's  Alley 17 

IV  The  Colonel  Gets  a  Warning  ....     23 
V    The  Germans  Come 30 

VI    The  Lost  Patrol 40 

VII    Ghosts  of  the  Night 49 

VIII    Heroes  and  Cowards 57 

IX  "Hard  Luck"  Prophesies  Again     ...     66 

X    "Give  'Em  the  Bayonet  !" 74 

XI    It's  the  Fighting  Fifth 84 

XII    The  Mad  Woman  of  Ypres 93 

XIII  Soldiers  Three 100 

XIV  Bombs 108 

XV    Groping  in  the  Dark 113 

XVI    The  Low-Down  Cur 119 

XVII    Bonesey  Becomes  a  Hero 126 

XVIII    The  Man  from  America 134 

XIX    On  the  March 140 

XX    Sinking  in  the  Bog 146 

XXI    The  Battle  of  Flanders 154 


CONTENTS 

CHAPTER  PAGE 

XXII    Victims  of  the  Huns 163 

XXIII  An  Enemy  Leaves  Us 171 

XXIV  The  Fight  in  the  Stone  House     .     .     .  176 
XXV    An  Olp  Pal  "Goes  West'' 189 

XXVI    Into  the  Trenches  Again 200 

XXVII    I  Meet  "Israel  Hands" 207 

XXVIII    "Good-Bye,  Old  Pals!" 215 

XXIX    I  Meet  the  King 223 

XXX     The  Last  Adventure 229 


ILLUSTRATIONS 

I  had  got  him!     I  had  got  him!      (Page  35)     Frontispiece 

PACING 
PAGE 

One  of  our  lads  brought  the  butt  of  a  gun  down  on 

his    head 78 

I  felt  the  mud  pulling  me  down 152 

"Put  the  steel  to  'im !     Put  the  steel  to  'im !"  .      .      .  182 


THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 


THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

CHAPTER  I 

SQUEEZING   IN    THROUGH    THE    BAND 

I'M  glad  I  never  could  learn  to  play  a  bugle. 
If  ever  I  had  caught  the  trick  of  it  I  should 
be  blowing  it  yet,  with  never  a  look-in  at  the 
fighting. 

*^If  we  was  fightin'  the  Germans  with 
chunes,''  the  Bandmaster  told  me,  *^we'd  have 
ye  in  the  front  trenches,  me  lad,  and  there  ^d  be  a 
Hun  drop  dead  every  time  ye  gave  a  toot. ' ' 

I  got  to  the  front  trenches  all  right,  but  not 
with  a  bugle.  I  carried  a  gun.  I  was  three 
years  too  young  for  the  firing  line — just  turned 
sixteen  at  my  first  battlei — but  the  Colonel 
couldn't  stand  my  bugling  any  longer. 

I  was  a  Liverpool  lad  before  I  went  to  war. 
There's  good  seafaring  blood  in  my  veins,  and 
I  might  have  gone  to  sea  myself.  But  my 
mother  would  say: 

^*  Stick  to  the  dry  land,  Tom.     Your  father 

1 


2  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

was  a  sailor  man,  and  now  he's  gone  to  the 
bottom,  and  his  ship  with  him.  Stick  to  the  dry 
land,  my  lad.  There's  too  many  dangers  at 
sea.'' 

So  I've  stuck  to  it.  But  I've  been  through 
more  dangers  on  land  and  been  closer  to  death 
a  hundred  times  than  ever  I  should  have  been 
on  the  water.  There 's  a  bullet  hole  in  my  thigh 
and  the  scar  from  the  butt  of  a  German's  gun 
on  my  head,  and  I  should  never  have  got  them 
if  I  had  followed  the  sea,  the  days  of  pirates 
being  over. 

My  mother  and  my  step-father  live  at  15 
Amelia  Street,  and  the  windows  of  our  home 
look  out  over  the  big  pier's  head  on  the  River 
Mersey,  where  the  liners  come  in.  There's 
a  little  room  up  under  the  roof  in  that  house 
where  many's  the  night  I've  sat  propped  up  in 
bed  reading  '^Treasure  Island"  by  candle  light. 
I'll  not  soon  forget  the  awful  shock  it  gave  me 
when  my  mother  would  glide  in  and  take  the 
candle  away  just  when  the  pirates  were  doing 
their  worst. 

I  read  that  grand  old  book  so  many  times 
that  I  shouldn  't  wonder  if  I  could  recite  it  back- 
ward if  I  tried.     The  more  I  read  it  the  more 


SQUEEZING  3 

I  longed  to  sail  away  with  a  ship  and  see  the 
world.  But,  remembering  what  my  mother  had 
said,  I  made  up  my  mind  that  I  should  have  to 
look  for  my  adventures  on  land  if  there  were 
any  for  me  to  find  at  all.  If  only  I  had  lived 
in  the  days  of  Jim  Hawkins  and  Long  John 
Silver  there  would  have  been  plenty  of  them, 
but  I  was  afraid  I  had  been  born  about  one 
hundred  and  fifty  years  too  late  for  such  things. 

That's  what  I  was  thinking  just  before  the 
big  war  broke  loose,  which  brought  more  ad- 
ventures than  Jim  Hawkins  ever  dreamed  of. 
But  how  could  I  know  the  war  was  coming? 

I  meant  to  get  into  that  war,  even  though  I 
was  too  young.  It  was  too  good  to  miss,  and 
there  might  not  be  another  in  a  life-time.  I 
had  blown  a  bugle  a  few  times — just  about 
enough  to  make  a  noise  through  it — and  I 
thought  that  if  they  weren't  very  particular 
about  how  the  music  sounded  I  might  get  into 
the  band  of  the  Fifth  King's  Liverpool  Eegi- 
ment,  where  Billy  Clegg,  who  lived  almost  next 
door  to  us,  was  a  rifleman.  That  would  be  a 
step  to  getting  into  the  fighting  ranks. 

I  managed  it  without  much  trouble,  and  went 
with  the  battalion  to  Camp  Oswestry,  the  train- 


4  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

ing  camp  near  Cardiff.  Nobody  asked  me 
whether  I  was  much  of  a  bugler  and  there  was 
no  reason  why  I  should  tell  them.  They  would 
find  out  soon  enough.  And  they  did.  The 
Colonel  said  I  was  the  worst  bugler  in  the  serv- 
ice of  the  King,  and  what  the  Bandmaster  said 
was  even  worse. 

By  that  time  some  of  the  riflemen  wanted  me 
as  a  mascot  to  bring  them  luck,  and  they  did 
their  best  to  help  me  get  into  the  ranks.  I 
weighed  only  ninety-six  pounds  and  my  height 
was  only  four  feet  ten,  so  it  was  hard  to  con- 
vince the  Colonel  that  I  was  big  enough,  but 
the  more  he  heard  my  bugling  the  more  he 
seemed  to  like  the  idea  of  my  carrying  a  gun. 
And  at  last  he  made  a  rifleman  of  me.  I  had 
to  throw  in  three  years  to  my  age  for  good 
measure.  I  hope  I  may  be  forgiven  for  that 
one,  for  my  mother  brought  me  up  to  tell  the 
truth.     Anyway,  it  was  in  a  good  cause. 

In  May,  1917,  a  batch  of  men  was  being  made 
up  for  France,  and  our  battalion  was  chosen. 
I  took  the  train  for  Liverpool  to  say  good-bye 
to  my  mother  and  my  step-father  and  my 
friends. 

It  was  hard  at  home  to  say  good-bye,  for  my 


SQUEEZING  5 

mother  cried  over  me  and  said  she  couldn't  see 
why  I  wanted  to  go  and  fight  at  my  age  and 
come  home  with  bullet  holes  through  me  and 
that  it  had  been  better  had  I  gone  to  sea.  But 
she  screwed  up  her  courage  when  it  came  time 
for  me  to  go,  and  when  I  left  the  house  she  came 
running  after  me,  threw  her  arms  around  me 
and  tried  to  keep  back  the  tears.  As  I  marched 
down  the  street  she  stood  in  the  door  and  cried 
after  me  words  that  came  into  my  mind  many 
a  time  after  that: 

*^Be  brave,  have  faith  in  God — and  come  back 
home!'' 

That  night  we  crossed  England  on  the  train, 
and  the  following  morning  rolled  into  Folke- 
stone on  the  Channel.  It  was  May  16,  1917 — 
my  sixteenth  birthday.  That  day  we  sailed  for 
France. 

At  the  end  of  the  first  day's  march  toward 
the  front  there  came  a  drizzling  rain.  A  few 
hundred  yards  back  from  the  road  an  old  barn 
stood  on  the  side  of  a  hill,  and  it  seemed  to  me 
it  was  just  the  kind  of  lodging  I  wanted.  I 
found  the  door  closed,  and  when  I  tried  to  open 
it  a  chorus  of  voices  cried  out: 

*^No  room!     No  room!     Get  out!" 


6  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

The  Tommies  were  wedged  in  so  close  they 
were  almost  sleeping  on  top  of  one  another. 

I  prowled  around  to  the  rear,  where  I  found  a 
dog  house  built  against  the  wall.  I  took  off  my 
pack,  got  down  on  liands  and  knees  and  began 
to  creep  in.  Suddenly  a  man 's  foot  was  planted 
on  top  of  my  head  and  shoved  me  back. 

^^Well,  blind  me  eyes!''  somebody  croaked 
inside.  **I  thought  it  was  the  dog  come  back. 
Welcome  to  me  'umble  'ome,  ye  little  swab. 
Come  in.'' 

It  was  so  dark  inside  that  I  couldn't  see  him 
at  first,  but  as  he  seemed  to  ])e  lying  full  length 
and  as  the  dog  house  wasn't  nmch  more  than 
five  feet  long  I  knew  he  couldn't  be  very  big, 
especially  as  there  was  plenty  of  room  for  me 
alongside  him. 

** Seems  just  like  'ome,  matey,"  he  said. 
**Many's  the  night  in  my  young  days  in  the  old 
country  I've  slept  in  a  dog  'ouse." 

I  thought,  * '  This  chap  must  have  been  a  tramp 
before  he  joined  the  army."  I  asked  him  if 
the  dogs  never  objected. 

**I  never  knew  'em  not  to,"  he  answered. 
*'But  I'm  deatli  on  dogs,  matey.  A  bloke  in 
my  trade  can't  spend  much  time  arguin'  with 


SQUEEZING  7 

'em.    He's  got  to  know    'ow  to   settle    'em.'' 

^^ What's  your  trade?"  I  asked. 

*^Well,  matey,  a  sort  of  a  night  worker's  job 
was  mine.  Detective  Martin,  from  Scotland 
Yard,  who's  now  in  A  Company,  could  tell  you 
a  thing  or  two  about  wot  I  did.  Knows  all 
about  me.  Been  keepin'  an  eye  on  me  hever 
since  we  left  England.  Did  you  never  'ear  of 
Bonesey?    Well,  that's  me." 

Yes,  I  had  heard  of  him,  and  I  began  to  wish 
I  hadn't  crept  into  that  dog  house.  The  men 
in  A  Company  had  been  talking  about  Bonesey 
only  that  day.  They  said  he  had  been  one  of 
the  cleverest  housebreakers  in  England. 

My  eyes  were  getting  used  to  the  dark  and  I 
took  a  look  at  him.  His  name  certainly  suited 
him,  for  he  didn  't  seem  to  be  much  but  skin  and 
bones,  though  he  looked  healthy  enough  and 
as  if  he  might  be  as  strong  as  iron,  as  some 
bony  men  are.  He  was  a  middle-aged  chap, 
whose  hair  was  turning  gray.  He  had  sharp 
little  eyes,  a  hard  mouth,  and  an  old  scar  lay 
across  his  nose.  I  thought  that  with  a  dark 
lantern  in  one  hand  and  a  pistol  in  the  other 
he  must  have  been  a  desperate  looking  lad  when 
doing  his  housebreaking. 


8  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

That  night  I  dreamed  that  Bonesey  had  crept 
into  my  room  at  home  and  was  holding  a  gun  at 
my  head. 

Next  day  we  were  together  on  the  march,  and 
from  that  day  on  through  six  months  of  fighting 
we  were  pals. 


CHAPTER  II 

INTO    THE    BIG    NOISE 

THE  next  day  we  passed  through  little  vil- 
lages where  houses  and  churches  had  been 
torn  with  shells.  Sometimes  there  would  be 
nothing  left  of  a  village  but  ruins,  with  not  a 
living  thing  in  sight  except  now  and  then  a 
lonely  cat  or  dog. 

The  noise  of  the  guns  was  growing  louder 
and  louder.  Boom!  boom!  boom!  Even  the 
ground  seemed  to  shake.  By  afternoon  we 
heard  for  the  first  time  the  rattle  of  machine 
guns.  Typewriters  was  the  name  we  learned 
for  them  after  we  got  to  the  trenches,  and  they 
sound  just  enough  like  them  to  make  a  chap 
think  of  some  girl  pounding  the  keys  in  an  office 
back  home. 

Back  home !  Oh,  home  and  mother !  Was  I 
ever  going  to  see  them  again! 

We  knew  when  we  heard  the  clickety-click 
of  those  typewriters  that  we  were  getting  very 
near.     I  began  to  feel  afraid.    I  couldn't  help 

9 


10  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

it.  I  felt  myself  shaking;  I  could  hardly  hold 
my  rifle.  Billy  Matchett,  who  was  marching 
next  to  me,  laughed.  He  had  nerves  of  iron, 
that  lad.  The  noise  of  the  guns  made  him 
more  and  more  cheerful  the  louder  it  grew.  But 
there  were  other  men — big  chaps,  too — ^who 
were  shaking  more  than  I  was.  They  were  as 
white  as  sheets,  and  one  of  them  fainted  and 
dropped  in  the  road.  He  was  a  poor  lad  the 
Tommies  had  been  calling  '* Windy  Dick''  be- 
cause he  had  been  frightened  ever  since  we  left 
England.  Windy  is  a  word  in  the  trenches  to 
describe  a  chap  who  is  nervous  and  jumpy  un- 
der fire. 

But  Windy  Dick  was  a  good  enough  sort  at 
heart.  He  just  couldn't  help  being  afraid. 
While  we  were  crossing  the  Channel  he  thought 
of  nothing  but  submarines,  and  he  had  begun  to 
shake  the  very  first  day  we  heard  the  guns. 
He  had  been  shaking  ever  since.  When  I  saw 
him  drop  I  felt  sorry  for  him  and  thought  of 
what  he  had  said  to  me  one  day  on  the  march : 

^^ Tommy" — and  his  voice  was  shaking  even 
then — ^^I  hope  I  get  shot  before  I'm  caught  run- 
ning away  or  doing  anything  like  that.  It  isn't 
that  I'm  not  willing  to  die  if  I  have  to.     It's  the 


INTO  THE  BIG  NOISE  11 

fear  of  disgracing  myself  that  worries  me.  I 
just  can^t  help  being  afraid.     It's  my  nerves.'' 

We  left  the  poor  chap  for  the  water  carts  to 
pick  up.  He  was  going  to  have  all  the  chance 
in  the  world  to  show  himself  a  man  later  on. 

It  was  queer,  but  the  sight  of  Windy  and  those 
other  frightened  lads  braced  me  up,  and  the 
shaky  feeling  left  me  after  a  time. 

Once  we  got  a  glimpse  of  Ypres,  far  off — a 
ghostly  lot  of  ruins;  broken  steeples,  roofless 
houses,  tumbling  walls.  Beyond  it  was  a  stretch 
of  open  ground  without  a  tree  or  even  a  blade 
of  grass,  for  the  shells  had  ploughed  up  every 
inch  of  earth  and  pitted  it  with  holes.  Way  off 
were  low  hills,  half  covered  with  patches  of 
woods. 

I  thought  they  were  going  to  send  us  right 
into  the  fighting  at  the  end  of  that  day,  but  they 
didn't.  Instead  we  slept  beside  the  road,  while 
our  ears  buzzed  with  a  noise  like  the  pounding 
of  a  thousand  boiler  makers  on  sheet  iron.  Yet 
with  all  that  clatter  most  of  the  lads  went 
sound  asleep  as  soon  as  they  were  curled  in  their 
blankets,  and  didn't  wake  till  morning. 

But  Billy  Clegg,  Billy  Matchett,  old  Bonesey 
and  I  cuddled  up  together  and  talked  things 


12  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

over.  Three  of  us  were  pals  already  and  nat- 
urally got  together  whenever  we  had  a  chance 
and  needed  a  little  consolation,  but  Bonesey, 
who  hadn't  been  in  the  same  company  with  us 
till  we  got  to  Boulogne,  was  a  brand-new  chum. 
He  seemed  to  take  a  liking  to  us,  and  he  was 
about  as  hard  to  lose  as  a  cootie  after  that. 

Before  long  the  two  Billies  fell  asleep,  but 
Bonesey  was  a  night  owl  and  it  was  a  long  time 
before  he  stopped  talldng  and  dropped  off.  As 
for  me,  I  was  on  the  edge  of  the  biggest  adven- 
ture a  boy  could  ever  hope  to  find,  and  I  lay 
thinking  about  it  half  the  night,  listening  to  the 
guns  and  watching  the  rockets  and  the  shells 
against  the  black  sky. 

In  the  morning  the  first  thing  I  heard  was  the 
voice  of  Billy  Clegg  saying: 

' '  I  got  some  straw  down  my  neck.  I  can 't  get 
it  out.'' 

Then  I  discovered  that  I  had  a  prickly  feeling 
myself  and  began  to  dig  for  it.  All  around  me 
the  lads  were  doing  the  same  thing. 

^^ Straw!"  said  the  Sergeant.  '^Why,  that 
ain't  straw  you  blighters  have  got.  It's  coot- 
ies." 

And  he  was  right.     We  all  had  them — the  lit- 


INTO  THE  BIG  NOISE  13 

tie  crawlers  that  get  into  every  soldier's  clothes 
as  soon  as  he  gets  to  the  front  and  stick  to  him 
like  a  loving  brother  till  he  gets  back  to  Blighty. 
I  wonder  if  Jim  Hawkins  had  those  things.  I 
hadn  't  counted  on  them  when  I  went  adventure 
hunting. 

Before  the  sun  set  that  day  I  had  gone  into 
the  greatest  bit  of  adventure  a  boy  could  ever 
hope  to  find,  for  that  afternoon  we  filed  into 
the  trenches. 

Frightened!  Oh,  I'll  admit  it.  So  was 
Billy  Clegg.  I'm  not  so  sure  about  Bonesey. 
He  kept  his  mouth  shut  and  looked  as  serious 
as  an  undertaker,  and  there  was  no  telling  how 
he  felt.  Billy  Matchett  was  the  only  one  of  us 
who  didn't  change  a  bit,  no  matter  how  close 
the  shells  came.     He  went  in  humming  a  tune. 

We  relieved  the  Black  Watch,  w^ho  had  been 
there  for  weeks  and  who  didn  't  like  the  place  a 
bit.  They  said  it  was  one  of  the  worst  positions 
on  the  front — the  dirtiest  trenches,  the  biggest 
rats,  the  liveliest  cooties  and  the  hardest  fight- 
ing. 

'^I  feel  a  bit  sorry  for  you  poor  blokes,"  said 
the  big  Black  Watch  trench  guide  who  took  us 
in.     ^* After  you've  been  in  this  blooming  hell- 


14  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

hole  as  long  as  we  have  you'll  be  glad  enough 
to  get  out.  Keep  your  heads  down,  you  pop- 
eyed  blighters,  if  you  don 't  want  Fritzie  to  drill 
holes  through  you. ' ' 

Those  Black  Watch  lads  made  me  open  my 
eyes,  I  can  tell  you.  Grimy  they  were  as  if  they 
had  been  wallowing  in  mud  for  a  year,  and  some 
had  scars  from  knives  or  bayonets  or  bullets 
across  their  faces.  Their  regiment  was  famous 
already,  for  it  had  been  through  some  of  the 
hottest  fighting  of  the  war.  Veterans,  every 
one  of  them,  these  lads,  who  had  seen  more  ter- 
rible things  than  I  had  ever  dreamed  of,  who 
had  killed  Germans  by  the  hundreds,  who  had 
had  more  wonderful  escapes  from  death  than 
they  could  remember.  And  here  I  was  in  their 
trenches  chumming  with  them — with  the  heroes 
I  had  heard  of  so  often — and  one  of  a  regiment 
come  to  take  their  places.  It  was  a  strange 
world,  sure  enough.  Anything  might  come 
true  after  that. 

Bonesey  nudged  me  as  we  filed  along. 

*'Say,  Mascot,"  he  whispered;  ^^IVe  seen 
'ard-lookin'  blokes  in  my  time  but  never  the  like 
of  these.  Wy,  that  big  lad  that's  leadin'  us 
'asn't  'ad  a  bath  in  ten  years,  and,  blimey,  if  I 


INTO  THE  BIG  NOISE  15 

don't  believe  'e  was  a  murderer  before  'e  joined 
the  army  from  the  looks  of  'im.  How'd  yon 
like  to  meet  a  chap  like  that  alone  in  a  dark 
alley,  nowT' 

Bonesey  was  a  hard-looking  blighter  himself, 
but  he  looked  as  sweet  as  an  angel  beside  those 
Black  Watchers. 

I  hadn't  been  in  the  trenches  half  an  hour 
before  I  forgot  my  fear.  It  seemed  to  be  a 
fairly  safe  place,  after  all.  Shells  were  flying 
overhead,  and  now  and  then  a  bullet  plunked 
into  the  parapet,  but  hidden  down  there  I  didn't 
see  any  pressing  need  for  worry. 

That's  what  I  was  thinking,  when  suddenly 
a  fine  young  lad  jumped  to  the  firing  step  to 
get  a  look  at  the  Germans.  He  lifted  head  and 
shoulders  above  the  top,  and  looked  over.  Just 
below  him  I  stood  staring  up  at  him,  wonder- 
ing at  his  recklessness.  I  saw  him  wave  his  cap, 
like  the  poor,  innocent  rookie  he  was,  and  I 
heard  a  sergeant  roar  at  him  to  come  down. 
He  did  come  down,  that  very  instant,  falling 
backward  almost  on  top  of  me,  with  a  bullet 
hole  in  his  head. 

The  sight  turned  me  half  sick  with  fear  and 
horror.    He  was  the  first  man  I  have  ever  seen 


16  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

killed,  and  though  IVe  seen  hundreds  dead  and 
dying  since  that  time  I  shall  never  forget  the 
way  he  came  tumbling  down  in  a  heap  at  my 
feet,  without  a  cry  or  a  groan.  You  never  for- 
get the  first  dead  man ;  afterward  there  are  too 
many  to  remember. 

The  Black  Watch  went  away  to  a  well-earned 
rest  before  long  and  their  trenches  became  ours. 
But  the  lad  who  had  led  us  in  hung  on  for  a  time 
to  tell  us  a  few  more  pleasant  things  about 
what  we  might  expect.  The  more  he  told  us 
the  sadder  we  grew,  and  the  sadder  he  saw  us 
growing  the  worse  became  his  story  of  what  we 
had  come  to. 


CHAPTER  III 


MAKE  your  wills  and  say  your  prayers," 
said  the  big  Black  Watcher,  ^ '  for  if  any 
of  you  lads  get  out  of  this  hole  alive  you'll  be 
lucky,  I  can  tell  you  that.  Dead  Men's  Alley 
we  Ve  named  it,  for  of  all  the  blooming  unlucky 
spots  on  the  line  this  bit  of  trench  is  the  worst. ' ' 

Maybe  we  weren't  a  nervous  lot  when  we 
heard  that!  Ow!  I  felt  cold  and  shaky  all 
over. 

Something  happened  a  few  minutes  later  that 
didn't  make  me  feel  any  better,  I  can  tell  you. 

There  came  a  sound  like  a  railroad  train  go- 
ing through  a  tunnel  with  the  engine  whistle  go- 
ing. Then  came  a  crash  that  seemed  to  shake 
the  whole  trench,  and  not  a  hundred  feet  from 
where  I  stood  a  black  column  of  smoke  shot  up 
to  the  sky.  A  shell  had  struck  against  our 
sand-bags. 

When  the  smoke  cleared  away  I  saw  a  man's 
body  hanging  over  our  wires  and  another  lying 

17 


18  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

across  the  parapet.  Soon  the  news  ran  along 
the  line  that  three  others  had  been  struck  by 
pieces  of  the  shell  and  badly  wounded. 

A  thing  that  seemed  strange  to  us,  who  were 
new  to  the  queer  ways  of  shells,  was  that  a  lad 
who  had  been  standing  only  two  yards  from  the 
explosion  was  not  hurt  nor  even  knocked  off 
his  feet,  though  a  man  close  beside  him  had 
been  blown  out  of  the  trench  and  was  one  of 
those  I  had  seen  lying  dead. 

For  the  first  few  hours  after  the  Black  Watch 
chap  and  his  regiment  of  grimy  old  veterans 
left  us  it  didn^t  take  much  to  make  us  think 
the  Germans  were  coming.  Sometimes  one  of 
us  would  believe  he  smelled  gas  and  we  would 
grab  for  our  masks.  If  the  German  typewrit- 
ers rattled  a  little  louder  than  usual  our  offi- 
cers would  imagine  they  were  getting  ready  for 
a  raid  and  would  call  every  man  of  us  to  the 
firing  step.  The  first  time  I  got  there  I  found 
I  couldn't  reach  to  the  top,  so  I  got  a  sand  bag 
and  stood  on  it.  That  made  me  just  high 
enough  to  see  over  and  shoot. 

But  the  first  Hun  we  saw  came  from  another 
direction  than  we  expected.  With  a  loud  buzz- 
ing noise  he  dropped  down  on  us  in  his  airplane 


IN  DEAD  MEN'S  ALLEY  19 

right  out  of  the  sky  and  swooped  along  our 
trench  not  a  hundred  feet  above  our  heads,  pep- 
pering us  with  lead  as  he  went.  One  man  was 
killed  not  ten  feet  from  where  I  stood  and  sev- 
eral more  dropped  not  very  far  away. 

I  had  often  wondered  what  it  was  going  to  be 
like  to  be  under  fire  and  had  never  once  thought 
that  I  shouldn't  have  the  nerve  to  face  it.  But 
when  I  saw  that  lad  fall  dead  almost  at  my  side 
while  the  shadow  of  that  big,  buzzing  monster 
was  creeping  along  the  trench  the  old  shaky 
feeling  got  hold  of  me  again  and  I  was  as  weak 
as  a  baby.  I  crouched  in  the  bottom  of  the 
trench  and  covered  my  e^^es  to  shut  out  the 
sight  of  the  horrible  thing  overhead,  and  I 
thought  of  No.  15  Amelia  Street  and  of  what 
a  safe,  cosy,  comfortable  home  it  was.  Oh,  that 
little  room  of  mine  at  home,  and  ' '  Treasure  Is- 
land ' '  by  candle  light ! 

It  was  all  over  in  a  moment.  The  buzzing 
noise  died  away  and  the  stretcher  bearers  were 
coming  through  the  trench  after  the  dead  and 
wounded. 

I  got  to  my  feet  and  looked  about  to  make 
sure  nobody  had  noticed  me.  The  men  I  saw 
were  too  busy  watching  the  sky  to  pay  any  at- 


20  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

tention  to  what  might  be  going  on  in  the  trench. 
I  looked  up.  There,  far  above  us,  the  Hun 
was  being  attacked  by  one  of  our  own  flyers. 

They  circled  round  and  round  each  other, 
firing  all  the  time,  and  then  Fritzie  broke  away 
and  flew  off  as  fast  as  he  could  go,  our  man 
giving  him  a  hot  chase. 

A  big,  black  thunder  cloud  was  rolling  up 
from  the  East  and  Fritzie  made  for  it.  In  a 
moment  they  had  both  disappeared  inside  of  it. 
While  we  watched  for  them  we  could  hear  the 
thunder  bellow  and  see  flashes  of  lightning. 
They  had  gone  right  into  the  heart  of  the  storm. 

Then  came  a  streak  of  liglitning  that  blinded 
us,  and  in  the  same  instant  out  of  the  spot  from 
which  the  flash  had  come  an  airplane,  disabled 
and  helpless,  dropped  as  straight  as  a  rock  over 
the  German  lines. 

Whether  it  was  our  man  or  Fritzie  we  had  no 
way  of  knowing,  but  a  moment  later  the  other 
plane  came  swooping  out  of  the  storm  and  cir- 
cled easily  down  behind  our  trenches.  Then  we 
knew  it  was  Fritzie  who  had  lost  the  fight  and 
you  should  have  heard  the  cheers  that  our  men 
sent  up.     Even  the  Germans  heard  them  way 


IN  DEAD  MEN'S  ALLEY  21 

off  in  their  lines,  and  answered  them  with  a 
terrific  rattling  of  their  typewriters. 

One  of  our  sentries  was  killed  a  few  minutes 
later.  I  had  a  good  look  at  him  as  they  carried 
him  past  us  on  a  stretcher.  He  was  a  man  I  had 
known  at  Oswestry,  and  he  had  been  joking  with 
me  only  that  morning.  I  had  seen  more  than 
one  man  die  that  day,  but  the  sight  of  that  lad 
that  I  had  known  so  well  made  death  seem  more 
dreadful  than  ever  before.  I  had  heard  him 
speak  of  his  mother  and  sisters  he  had  left  at 
home,  and  I  felt  like  crying  when  I  thought  of 
them. 

That  night  we  crept  into  our  dug-outs  to  sleep. 
Next  to  me  lay  Billy  Matchett. 

^^Well,  Mascot, '^  said  Billy,  ^^here  we  are  in 
it  at  last ;  right  into  all  that  we  Ve  been  dream- 
ing about.  Seems  queer,  don't  it?  Begin  to 
wish  you  were  back  home,  don't  you  now?" 

^  ^  Not  yet,  Billy, ' '  I  answered.  ^  ^  I  want  to  see 
the  whole  thing  through.  Then  home  will  seem 
like  a  good  place  to  get  back  to  for  a  while." 

I  meant  every  word  of  it,  for  the  big  adven- 
ture was  only  just  beginning  then,  but  if  any- 
body had  asked  me  the  same  question  a  month 


22  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

or  two  later,  after  we  had  been  shot  at  and 
shelled  and  bombed  and  gassed  and  had  slept 
in  mud  and  rain  along  the  Flanders  roads  I 
think  I  should  have  given  a  different  answer. 


CHAPTER  IV 

THE    COLONEL    GETS    A  WAKNING 

THE  Black  Watcher  had  told  us  those  were 
the  worst  dug-outs  he  had  ever  been  in.  I 
don't  believe  he  exaggerated.  They  couldn't 
have  been  worse.  They  were  so  small  that  only 
four  men  could  creep  into  one  and  they  were 
dirty  and  smelly.  If  the  four  men  happened 
to  be  big  chaps  they  had  to  sleep  almost  on  top 
of  one  another,  but  I  was  so  small  that  there 
were  really  only  three  and  a  half  in  ours  and, 
one  of  them  being  Billy  Matchett,  who  was  long 
and  narrow,  we  had  room  to  spare. 

' '  Sleep  tight,  Mascot, ' '  said  Billy.  ' '  No  tell- 
ing how  soon  they'll  call  us  out  of  this." 

But  how  can  a  fellow  sleep  tight  when  a  rat 
runs  over  his  face  every  five  minutes?  I  had 
no  more  than  dropped  off  when  the  first  one 
came.  The  feet  of  a  rat  are  the  most  horrible, 
cold,  clammy  things  in  the  world  and  when 
they  pattered  right  across  my  face  I  came  wide 
awake  with  a  jump  and  a  yell. 

23 


24  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

Up  jumps  Billy  the  same  moment. 

^  ^  Ow !  I  say,  Mascot !  I  can  ^t  stand  this,  you 
know.  That  thing  was  kissing  me,  that's  what 
he  was/' 

^  ^  Oh,  let  him  kiss  you ;  what 's  the  difference  1 ' ' 
somebody  growls  in  the  dark. 

All  four  of  us  grumble  and  squirm  a  while; 
then  we  drop  off. 

^'Ow!''  It's  Billy's  voice  again.  ^'I  say! 
That  rat's  come  back." 

^^Pull  your  coat  over  your  face  and  shut  up." 

Billy  and  I  took  the  hint,  and  slept  till  the 
Sergeant  called  us  out. 

That  morning  we  heard  that  the  Prussian 
Guard  had  taken  the  places  of  the  Saxons  in 
the  trenches  facing  us  and  that  we  might  ex- 
pect trouble.  Prussians  always  mean  trouble. 
They're  the  best  fighters  in  the  Kaiser's  army 
— the  best,  the  meanest,  the  crudest. 

The  Fritzies'  artillery  and  ^^typewriters" 
were  much  busier  after  the  Prussians  arrived, 
and  our  lads  on  the  firing  step  didn't  take  any 
chances  in  sticking  their  heads  up  any  higher 
than  they  had  to. 

A  lad  gets  used  to  the  '  ^  typewriters ' '  and  the 
rifles,  but  oh,  those  big  guns!     They  sent  all 


THE  COLONEL  GETS  A  WARNING     25 

kinds  of  stuff  at  us,  but  the  whiz-bangs  were  the 
worst.  We  called  them  that  because  of  the 
way  they  went — with  a  whiz  and  a  bang.  A 
whiz-bang  does  a  plucky  lot  of  damage  when  it 
strikes,  and  very  often  they  struck  much  too 
near  to  be  pleasant.  It  made  me  nervous  watch- 
ing them  and  wondering  how  much  would  be  left 
of  me  if  one  should  explode  too  close. 

One  of  these  things  struck  our  cook  house, 
smashed  it  to  pieces  and  killed  every  cook  on 
duty — five  of  them.  Dinner  was  an  hour  late 
that  day.  After  that  whenever  the  food  wasn't 
up  to  the  mark  some  lad  would  be  sure  to  say, 
^'I'm  thinking  it's  about  time  we  had  some  more 
cooks  killed." 

.  Everybody  had  an  idea  that  with  all  that  fir- 
ing the  Prussians  were  getting  ready  to  raid 
us  and  to  show  us  what  kind  of  lads  they  were. 
But  there  wasn't  one  of  them  to  be  seen  all  day 
— not  even  a  helmet  popping  up.  I  know  now 
why  they  didn't  come;  they  had  another^ kind 
of  a  game  in  mind. 

We  had  all  heard,  of  course,  of  the  miners,  the 
moles  who  spend  all  their  time  tunnelling  deep 
under  No  Man's  Land  with  shovels  and  picks 
hoping  to  plant  a  charge  of  dynamite  under  the 


26  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

enemy's  trench.  We  had  seen  some  of  our  own, 
who  would  disappear  into  dark  holes  and  be 
gone  for  hours.  A  story  spread  along  the  line 
that  the  Germans'  miners  were  digging  under- 
neath us  and  that  we  might  expect  to  be  blown  to 
the  sky  any  minute.  We  didn't  know  w^hether 
to  believe  it  or  not,  but  it  wasn't  good  for  our 
nerves.  As  for  me,  I  should  rather  have  heard 
the  whole  German  army  was  coming  at  us  than 
to  feel  that  we  might  be  standing  over  a  mine. 

Along  came  Bonesey,  looking  glum  as  an  owl. 

^* What's  the  trouble,  Bonesey,  old  boy?"  I 
sung  at  him,  trying  to  cheer  him  a  bit.  ' '  You  're 
not  worrying  about  that  mine  f ' ' 

^^Mine  be  blowed!  If  one  goes  off  under  me 
I'll  never  know  it,  so  wot  should  I  care?  It's 
this  Scotland  Yard  lad  that's  on  me  nerves, 
little  man.  When  I  joined  the  army  I  thought  I 
was  goin'  to  be  somewheres  wdiere  the  police 
wouldn't  be  botherin'  of  me,  but  that  lad's  got 
'is  eye  on  me  hevery  time  I  come  within  sight  of 
'im.  Wot's  he  think  I'm  up  to  now — 'ouse- 
breakin'?" 

A  Eoyal  Welsh  Fusilier,  whose  regiment  held 
the  same  line  wdth  ours,  came  along  a  moment 
later  and  began  to  tell  us  of  what  had  been  going 


THE  COLONEL  GETS  A  WAENING     27 

on  before  we  arrived.  He  had  been  in  the  war 
ever  since  it  started,  and  he  told  ns  things  that 
made  our  eyes  open.  He  told  us  how  the  Huns 
tortured  prisoners  and  women  and  children  and 
of  horrible  things  he  had  seen  with  his  own  eyes. 
From  what  we  heard  from  him  and  later  from 
many  others,  too,  I  knew  that  the  Huns  had  gone 
mad,  the  whole  race  of  them,  that  fighting  them 
was  just  like  fighting  savages  and  that  it  might 
be  better  to  be  killed  than  to  fall  alive  into  their 
hands.  And  I  knew  it  not  only  from  what  I 
heard  but  from  what  before  long  I  saw  myself ; 
terrible  things  that  sent  cold  shivers  through 
me  and  that  I  couldn't  get  out  of  my  thoughts. 
I  would  dream  of  them  at  night,  and  sometimes 
I  would  wake  up  with  a  cry,  thinking  those  fiends 
had  come  to  torture  me. 

^^We  old  timers  don't  take  any  prisoners," 
said  the  Welshman.  '^Not  after  what  we've 
seen.  After  you've  been  in  the  trenches  a 
month,  my  boy,  you'll  find  killing  Huns  is  just 
like  killing  vermin.  You'll  know  the  Lord  is 
glad  every  time  you  stick  your  bayonet  into 
one. ' ' 

I've  heard  stories  of  how  the  North  Ameri- 
can Indians  tortured  people,  but  they  were  not 


28  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

as  bad  as  what  I  heard  and  saw  in  Flanders. 

That  Welshman  had  heard  about  the  mine, 
too,  and  he  told  us  it  wouldn't  surprise  him  if 
the  whole  trench  went  up  into  the  air  before 
long.  He  said  the  talk  about  the  mine  had  been 
going  on  for  days  and  that  all  the  officers  had 
heard  it  and  had  put  our  miners  at  work  investi- 
gating. The  miners,  he  said,  thought  at  first 
that  it  might  have  been  the  rats  that  had  started 
the  scare  and  that  the  sound  caused  by  their 
scurrying  about  in  the  dark  had  been  mistaken 
for  the  scraping  and  shovelling  of  underground 
Germans.  But  he  thought  they  must  have  given 
up  that  idea,  because  they  were  still  searching 
for  a  tunnel. 

^ '  But  I  'm  telling  you, ' '  he  said,  ^ '  that  getting 
blowm  up  by  a  mine  would  be  the  pleasantest  sort 
of  an  end  a  Britisher  could  come  to  in  this 
plaguey  spot.'' 

I've  met  more  cheerful  lads  than  that  Welsh- 
man. He  was  as  solemn  as  a  mourner  at  a 
funeral,  and  he  talked  about  nothing  but  trou- 
ble. Five  minutes  with  him  would  take  the 
laugh  out  of  a  laughing  hyena.  I  felt  glum  for 
the  rest  of  the  day.  A  mine  right  under  my 
feet,  as  likely  as  not,  and  a  couple  of  hundred 


THE  COLONEL  GETS  A  WARNING     29 

yards  away  the  worst  fiends  on  earth  waiting 
for  a  chance  to  torture  me.  Nice  place  I  had 
come  to. 

That  evening  came  an  order  to  withdraw  to 
a  trench  in  the  rear,  and  we  knew  the  mine 
story  must  be  true.  We  filed  out  through  the 
communication  trenches,  leaving  the  sentries  to 
keep  guard  until  we  were  gone. 

Fifteen  minutes  later  came  a  crash  and  a 
roar  that  staggered  me.  The  whole  world 
seemed  to  be  blowing  to  pieces.  Smoke  and 
flame  and  flying  earth  filled  the  whole  sky. 
Then  it  came  again  and  again.  Boom!  boom! 
boom !  It  was  enough  to  burst  our  ear  drums — 
the  most  awful  noise  I  had  ever  heard.  Then 
out  of  the  great  black  smoke  cloud  the  body  of 
a  man  was  tossed  a  hundred  feet  into  the  air — 
one  of  our  own  men  who  had  stayed  behind  too 
long. 

We  learned  later  that  our  miners  had  discov- 
ered not  ten  minutes  before  the  order  came  for 
us  to  get  out  that  the  Germans  were  ready  to 
blow  us  up,  and  word  had  been  sent  to  the  Colo- 
nel in  a  hurry.  It's  lucky  the  Colonel  acted 
promptly.  The  old  boy  could  act  as  quick  as 
lightning  when  there  was  trouble  in  the  wind. 


CHAPTER  V 

THE    GERMANS    COME 

THAT  cloud  of  smoke  had  scarcely  disap- 
peared when  the  Germans  opened  up  on 
us  with  everything  they  had.  Bullets  and  shells 
were  flying  every^vhere.  The  whiz-bangs  tore 
gaps  in  our  wire  fences  and  in  our  sand-bag  par- 
apet. Showers  of  sand,  earth  and  pebbles  fell 
over  us  and  half  blinded  us.  We  lost  some 
men;  how  many  I  don't  know,  but  I  saw  two 
blown  to  pieces  by  a  shell  that  dropped  right 
into  the  trench. 

We  four  pals— Billy  Clegg,  Billy  Matchett, 
Bonesey  and  I — were  squatting  in  the  trench  in 
the  dark,  glad  it  wasn't  our  turn  on  the  firing 
step  in  all  that  fuss,  when  along  came  that  same 
funeral-faced  Welshman. 

^^I  say,  old  'Ard  Luck,"  shouted  Bonesey; 
**wot's  biting  yer  now?" 

^'That  mine  was  there  all  right,"  croaked 
Welshie.     ' '  Didn  't  I  tell  you  f     And  I  'm  telling 

30 


THE  GERMANS  COME  31 

you  now  that  there's  more  trouble  coming  be- 
fore long." 

As  he  spoke  we  heard  somebody  shouting 
orders  down  the  trench. 

^'Coming!"  yelled  Billy  Clegg.  *'Its'  here 
now ! ' '    And  he  jumped  to  his  feet. 

The  same  instant  came  the  gas-mask  signal. 
I  grabbed  for  mine.  My  hands  were  shaking  so 
I  could  hardly  hold  it,  but  there  wasn't  any  time 
to  lose  if  I  wanted  to  live.  As  I  fumbled  with 
it  I  kept  mumbling  to  myself, ' '  Fifteen  seconds ! 
Fifteen  seconds!     One,  two,  three,  four — " 

According  to  instructions,  fifteen  seconds  was 
about  the  time  allowed  for  a  gas  wave  to  arrive, 
and  if  that  mask  wasn't  adjusted  properly  by 
the  time  I  had  counted  fifteen  then  good-bye  to 
Tommy  Kehoe. 

I  had  got  up  to  ten  and  was  still  fumbling, 
when  Welshie  grabbed  me  and  put  the  thing  in 
place  on  my  head.  Then  we  both  jumped  for 
the  firing  step. 

Not  one  hundred  feet  away  a  long,  low  fog 
bank  was  creeping  toward  us  close  to  the 
ground.  It  was  the  gas  wave.  Our  rockets 
were  shooting  up  through  the  dark,  and  in  their 
glare  the  wave  turned  yellow  and  red  and  green 


32  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

as  it  rolled  on.  Behind  it  all  was  pitch  black. 
By  the  light  of  the  rockets  I  could  look  along 
our  line  of  trench  and  see  our  lads  in  helmets 
and  masks  stiff  as  statues,  with  their  rifles 
pointing  over  the  parapet. 

My  mask  was  warm  and  stifling,  and  I  felt 
like  pulling  it  off  for  a  big  breath  of  fresh  air 
before  the  wave  should  reach  us,  but  I  didn't 
dare.  I  had  heard  of  men  who  had  taken 
such  a  chance  and  who  hadn't  lived  to  tell  of 
it. 

One  moment  the  wave  was  sparkling  white, 
like  phosphorescent  surf  on  a  sand-bar,  the  next 
it  gleamed  green  and  red,  like  the  deadly  thing  it 
was.  And  it  crept  toward  us,  oh,  so  slowly. 
Perhaps  it  was  only  ten  seconds  before  it  rolled 
over  the  sand  bags,  but  it  seemed  like  ten  times 
as  long. 

Then  it  swept  over  us.  I  gasped  for  air.  I 
thought  I  was  suffocating.  I  was  sure  there 
was  a  hole  in  my  mask  somewhere  and  that  it 
was  all  over  with  me.  But  it  wasn't  as  bad  as 
that.  I  was  half  stifled,  but  there  was  a  lot 
of  life  left  in  me,  though  the  gas  did  get  a  few 
fellows — knocked  them  flat. 

There  wasn't  time  to  do  any  thinking  about 


THE  GERMANS  COME  33 

the  lack  of  air,  for  I  saw  something  else  rolling 
toward  us,  way  out  in  the  dark.  Another  gas 
wave,  I  thought.  The  fellows  beside  me  were 
•firing  into  it  as  fast  as  they  could  pull  the  trig- 
gers and  I  got  busy  with  my  rifle  too.  But  why 
were  they  shooting  at  a  wave  1 

Then  I  saw  what  it  was — not  a  gas  wave  but 
a  mass  of  charging  men.  And  how  they  did 
come!  It  seemed  only  an  instant  before  they 
were  in  plain  view — hundreds  of  hooded  Huns, 
rushing  on  with  fixed  bayonets. 

What  marks  they  were,  all  massed  together, 
with  the  rockets  throwing  a  glare  over  them! 
We  scarcely  had  to  take  aim.  Our  bullets  were 
sure  to  find  them.  I  saw  them  fall,  sometimes 
groups  of  them  going  down  together.  The  ma- 
chine guns  were  mowing  lanes  right  through 
their  ranks.  Yet  they  never  once  stopped. 
Again  and  again  the  gaps  in  their  ranks  closed 
up.  Always  came  more  men  from  over  there 
in  the  dark  to  take  the  places  of  the  dead  and 
wounded. 

Not  a  hundred  feet  away  they  were  when 
our  lads  were  jumping  to  the  parapet  to  meet 
them  with  their  bayonets.  I  made  a  leap  for 
the  top  of  the  ladder,  grabbed  at  it,  missed  and 


34  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

slipped  back.  Somebody  reached  out  a  band 
and  pulled  me  up. 

Almost  on  us  tbey  were.  Ob,  never  in  my 
worst  dreams — and  IVe  bad  many  a  bad  one 
since  tben — bave  I  seen  a  more  dreadful  sigbt 
tban  tbat.  Tbey  came  at  us  out  of  the  dark  like 
fiends  from  anotber  world,  like  tbe  pictures  I've 
seen  of  men  from  Mars,  for  tbeir  beads  were 
covered  witb  tbe  most  devilisb-looking  masks 
tbat  anybody  could  imagine,  masks  witb  buge 
round  eyes  and  long,  piggisb  snouts.  Sbells 
were  bursting  above  tbem,  macbine  guns  were 
tearing  tbrougb  tbeir  ranks  and  tbeir  masks 
were  wbite  and  gbastly  in  tbe  ligbt  of  tbe  rock- 
ets. Many  a  time  I  bad  tbougbt  of  wbat  war 
would  be  like,  but  never  bad  I  tbougbt  I  sbould 
look  on  sucb  a  sigbt  as  tbat. 

^'Figbt  or  die,  Tommy  Keboe !  Figbt  or 
die!" 

Tbat's  wbat  I  told  myself  as  I  croucbed  in 
front  of  tbe  sand  bags,  witb  my  bayonet  ready 
for  tbem. 

Wbopping  big  men  tbey  were,  bead  and  shoul- 
ders above  me.  But  as  I  waited  there  a  tbougbt 
flashed  through  me  of  tbe  Bantam  regiment,  lit- 
tle fellows  scarcely  bigger  than  I,  who  had  made 


THE  GERMANS  COME  35 

good  against  even  those  giant  Prussians.  Size 
didn't  count  behind  a  bayonet.  It  was  quick- 
ness that  counted.  I  was  sure  of  it.  If  it  didn't 
then  it  was  all  over  with  me. 

Even  then,  when  they  were  almost  up  to  us, 
how  the  guns  were  mowing  them  down!  It 
looked  as  if  none  could  be  left  in  a  moment  or 
two.  But  those  that  didn't  fall  came  on  like 
madmen  and  poured  through  the  lanes  where 
the  big  guns  had  levelled  our  wires. 

One — he  was  a  six-footer  if  he  was  an  inch 
— ran  straight  for  me  with  his  bayonet  out.  I 
crouched  and  thrust  at  him — thrust  upward. 
His  bayonet  went  over  my  shoulder.  He  stag- 
gered and  fell  over  my  gun. 

I  had  got  him!  I  had  got  him!  In  the 
stomach ! 

'Twas  lucky  for  me  there  was  no  time  to  think 
over  it  or  to  stand  there  gaping  at  the  dead 
Hun  hanging  over  my  gun  with  his  masked 
head  almost  touching  me,  for  it  was  horrible. 
For  a  second  or  two  I  turned  dizzy  and  sick. 
But  it  was  fight  again  or  die.  I  jerked  my  rifle 
back  and  stumbled  over  the  dead  man  as  he 
flopped  to  the  ground. 

**Make  for  their  stomachs,  Tommy  Kehoe! 


36  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

Make  for  their  stomachs!"  I  told  myself. 
^^Size  don't  counf 

A  fellow  was  coming  for  me  swinging  his  gun 
above  his  head  ready  to  strike  me  with  the  butt. 
He  frightened  me.  I  hadn't  counted  on  that 
kind  of  fighting.  Just  then  somebody  stuck  him 
from  behind  with  a  bayonet  and  he  fell. 

There  were  more  Huns  coming  and  I  thought 
it  was  all  up  with  us.  But  as  I  looked  at  them 
again  I  saw  that  they  were  without  their  rifles 
and  that  they  were  holding  their  hands  above 
their  heads.  They  were  surrendering.  The 
fight  was  over. 

Yes,  it  was  over,  but  dead  and  wounded  men 
were  all  about  us,  and  we  had  lost  many  of  our 
own.  I  didn  't  recognize  any  of  them  as  they  lay 
there,  for  they  were  masked,  but  later  I  found 
that  lads  I  had  known  were  missing.  There  was 
much  work  for  the  stretcher  bearers  in  front  of 
the  trenches  that  night.  Dangerous  work  it 
was,  too,  for  the  Huns  never  stopped  shooting 
at  them. 

Before  long  a  wind  sprang  up  that  blew  the 
gas  away,  and  we  pulled  off  our  masks,  glad  to 
breathe  the  fresh  air  again.  Oh,  how  good  that 
fresh  wind  was  in  our  faces !    We  got  together 


THE  GERMANS  COME  37 

in  little  groups  and  talked  over  the  fight.  One 
lad  named  John  Goldstein,  from  London,  showed 
us  a  steel  breastplate  he  was  wearing  under  his 
uniform.  He  said  his  father  had  sent  it  to  him 
hoping  it  would  save  his  life. 

^ '  And  it  has  saved  it, '  ^  Goldstein  said.  ^  ^  Look 
here.'' 

He  struck  a  match  and  showed  us  a  dent  in 
the  breastplate  close  to  his  heart,  and  a  little 
above  it  he  pointed  out  a  scratch. 

^^The  dent's  where  a  bullet  struck,"  he  said. 
** Knocked  me  flat  on  my  back,  but  that's  all  the 
harm  it  did,  thanks  to  my  old  man  at  home. 
And  that  scratch  I  got  from  a  Boche  bayonet. 
The  Hun  ran  at  me  and  jabbed  me  hard.  Must 
have  thought  I  wasn't  human  when  his  bayonet 
wouldn't  go  through.  He's  out  there  near  the 
wires  now,  what's  left  of  him.     I  got  him." 

*^This  workin'  in  the  dark  is  wot  suits  me," 
said  Bonesey.  ^'I  got  three  of  the  beggars,  but 
I'd  'ave  'ated  to  meet  'em  by  day.  I  never  was 
no  good  in  the  daytime. ' ' 

From  somewhere  in  the  dark  I  heard,  ^  ^  Didn  't 
I  tell  you  there  was  going  to  be  trouble?"  I 
knew  that  voice.  It  belonged  to  that  funeral- 
faced  Welshie. 


38  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

*^No  need  of  tellin'  us,  old  'Ard  Luck,''  sung 
out  Bonesey.  ** There's  always  trouble  comin' 
when  you're  about." 

*^Cheero!"  said  Billy  Katchett.  ^^It's  all 
over."  And  he  sat  down  in  the  bottom  of  the 
trench  and  sang: 

"Are  ice  downhearted  now? 
Not  likely  while  Britannia  rules  the  waves! 
While  we've  Jaclcy  on  the  sea  and  Tommy  on  the  land 
We  needn't  fret. 

It's  a  long,  long  way  to  Tipperary, 
But  we're  not  downhearted  yet." 

**Come  and  sing,  Mascot,"  he  said,  '^and  for- 
get about  trouble  for  a  little." 

I  sat  down  beside  him  in  the  dark,  and  we  sang 
together  ^^ The  Ship  That's  Bound  for  Blighty," 
^*Boys  in  Khaki,  Boys  in  Blue,"  and  ^'Take  Me 
Back  to  Dear  Old  Blighty,"  and  for  a  time  I 
forgot  about  the  bloody  work  we  had  had  that 
night. 

Some  of  the  lads  came  along  and  crouched 
down  beside  us  to  listen.  When  we  had  finished 
old  Bonesey  pulled  me  up  and  pounded  me  on 
the  back. 

^^I'm  thinkin'  the  Mascot  made  good,"  he 
said.     ^'The  bloomin'  little  shaver  got  one — 


THE  GERMANS  COME  39 


right  in  the  stomach.     Ain't  he  the  cute  little 
beggar  nowT' 

Bonesey  always  did  have  a  good  word  to  put 
in  for  me.  But  I  didn't  need  it  that  night.  I 
had  killed  my  first  German,  and  I  was  as  puffed 
up  with  pride  over  it  as  a  lad  who's  just  got 
his  V.  C. 


CHAPTER  VI 

THE   LOST   PATROL 

BILLY  CLEGG  was  a  great  lad  for  dreams. 
Once  lie  dreamed  that  a  German  officer 
was  lying  in  the  bottom  of  a  shell  hole  near  our 
wires  with  a  wounded  leg.  And,  so  help  me, 
it  was  the  truth.  The  German  was  found  there 
the  night  after  Billy  told  about  it. 

I  was  never  much  of  a  believer  in  dreams  and 
things  like  that  myself,  but  the  lads  in  the 
trenches  get  to  believe  almost  anything,  so  many 
queer  things  happen  there,  and  IVe  more  faith 
in  dreams  than  I  once  had.  I've  known  them 
to  come  true  many  a  time.  Two  of  Billy  Clegg's 
did — the  one  about  the  German  and  another 
about  himself. 

*^ Mascot,"  he  said  to  me  one  morning  as  he 
crawled  out  of  his  dug-out,  ^'I  had  a  bad  one 
last  night.'' 

'* About  what?"  said  L 

*^ About  being  out  between  the  lines,"  an- 
swered Billy.     *'0w!    It  makes  me  shiver  yet. 

40 


THE  LOST  PATROL  41 

It  was  tliis  way :  They  sent  me  out  in  the  dark 
with  a  patrol.  That  is,  in  my  dream  they  did. 
The  first  thing  we  knew  we  had  walked  right 
into  a  party  of  Germans  three  times  as  big  as 
our  own.  They  were  all  around  us,  and  we 
couldn't  get  away.  And  they  came  at  us  with 
the  bayonets.'' 

'^And  what  happened  to  you?"  I  asked. 

**I  don't  know  a  blooming  thing  more  about 
what  happened,"  said  Billy.  ''That's  the  end 
of  the  dream." 

And  that  same  day  they  picked  Billy  Clegg  as 
one  of  a  party  to  go  out  on  patrol. 

That  night  he  and  fifteen  other  lads  went  out. 
I  saw  them  go.  Just  before  they  climbed  up 
over  the  sand  bags  Billy  came  up  to  me  and 
shook  me  by  the  hand.  A  fine  young  fellow  he 
was,  all  smiles  and  jokes  as  a  rule,  but  he  looked 
as  solemn  as  an  owl  just  then. 

''Good-bye,  Mascot,"  he  said.  "And  if  I 
shouldn't  come  back  write  a  letter  home  for 
me." 

Standing  on  the  firing  step,  I  put  my  head  over 
the  top  and  watched  them  go  out.  I  could  see 
them  until  they  had  passed  through  the  lanes 
between  our  wires  and  a  little  beyond ;  then  the 


42  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

darkness  swallowed  them  up.  I  wondered 
whether  I  should  ever  see  Billy  Clegg  again. 

^^Of  course  he'll  come  back/'  I  told  myself. 
*'That  dream  has  got  on  his  nerves.  But 
there's  no  sense  in  dreams,  and  anyway  he 
didn  't  dream  he  was  killed. ' ' 

Then  I  turned  in  for  some  sleep. 

It  was  daylight  when  I  woke  up,  and  the  big 
guns  were  booming,  as  they  almost  always  were. 

^^Did  our  patrol  get  back  all  right?"  I  asked 
of  a  sergeant. 

*  ^  Still  out, ' '  he  answered.  *  ^  Something  gone 
wrong  perhaps,  or  they  may  be  lying  safe  out  in 
shell  holes  or  in  the  wood  over  yonder." 

The  morning  passed,  and  they  hadn't  re- 
turned. But  we  didn't  give  up  hope,  because 
patrols  had  been  known  to  stay  out  two  or  three 
days  and  come  back  safe.  By  the  time  it  grew 
dark  our  officers  decided  that  something  must 
have  happened  to  the  patrol.  There  came  a 
call  for  volunteers  to  go  out  and  search  for 
them. 

In  the  party  were  Bonesey  and  I  and  eight 
others.  It  was  dangerous  work,  because  the  sky 
was  clear,  there  was  no  fog,  and  the  moon  was 
due  in  less  than  an  hour.     It  was  dark  enough 


THE  LOST  PATROL  43 

to  hide  us  from  the  German  trenches,  but  if  the 
moon  should  come  up  in  a  clear  sky  we  should 
have  to  come  back  in  a  hurry,  and  more  than 
likely  the  Boches  would  drop  us  on  the  way. 

It  was  rough  going,  because  almost  every 
square  yard  of  the  ground  had  been  churned  up 
by  shells.  Sometimes  we  sank  to  our  ankles, 
and,  as  the  earth  was  sticky,  it  was  hard  to  pull 
our  feet  out.  Whenever  the  Germans  sent  up  a 
light  we  dropped  flat  on  the  ground  and  lay 
there  till  it  grew  dark  again. 

We  had  been  prowling  about  for  perhaps  fif- 
teen minutes,  when  Bonesey  dropped  to  the 
ground  and  pulled  me  down  beside  him. 

^^ Boches,"  he  whispered. 

The  beggar's  ears  were  as  sharp  as  a  bird 
dog's. 

^^I  can't  hear  anything,"  I  said. 

' '  Whisht !     Listen ! ' '  whispered  Bonesey. 

The  rest  of  the  patrol  had  followed  our  ex- 
ample, and  were  lying  flat,  too.  We  lay  still 
for  a  full  minute.  Then  I  heard  voices.  They 
seemed  to  be  drawing  nearer.  The  men,  who- 
ever they  were,  were  speaking  very  softly,  but 
now  and  then  we  could  hear  their  footsteps  and 
the  rattling  of  their  guns. 


44  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

*^ Perhaps  they  are  our  own  men,''  I  said. 

^^ Don't  be  fooling  of  yourself,  little  boy,"  an- 
swered Bonesey.  ''Didn't  I  'ear  'em  talking? 
And  don 't  I  know  their  bloomin '  language  when 
I  'ears  it?" 

The  next  moment  I  saw  them.  They  were 
coming  straight  toward  us.  I  counted  them. 
Twenty-two !  We  were  outnumbered  more  than 
two  to  one.  If  they  saw  us  we  were  as  good  as 
done  for.  Oh,  what  beautiful  marks  they  were ! 
We  could  have  drawn  a  line  on  eight  of  them 
and  missed  not  one.  That  would  have  left 
fourteen,  and  we  might  have  got  a  few  more 
before  they  would  begin  shooting.  But  then 
what  would  happen?  As  soon  as  they  heard  the 
firing  the  Germans  in  the  trenches  would  open 
up  on  us  with  their  star-lights  and  guns  and 
wipe  us  out.  It's  never  safe  to  fire  a  gun  in  No 
Man's  Land. 

The  patrol  came  closer.  I  almost  stopped 
breathing,  thinking  every  second  that  they 
would  see  us.  For  a  moment  one  of  them  stood 
so  near  to  me  that  I  could  have  reached  out  and 
almost  touched  him.  I  don't  think  I  breathed 
at  all  while  he  stood  there.  I  thought  he  must 
hear  my  heart  pounding  against  my  ribs,  for  it 


THE  LOST  PATROL  45 

was  going  like  a  trip-hammer.  But  he  passed 
on,  and  after  a  few  moments  I  heard  Bonesey 
whisper : 

*' They 're  gone.  Blind  me  eyes!  IVe  'ad 
close  squeezes,  Mascot,  but  never  one  like  that.'' 
I  jumped  up  and  gasped  for  air.  I  was  shak- 
ing all  over. 

We  waited,  listening,  a  little  while;  then  we 
moved  on.  After  a  few  minutes  of  prowling 
about  we  decided  we  should  have  to  go  back, 
or  the  moon  would  catch  us.  We  had  just 
turned  toward  our  own  trench  when  we  came 
across  a  body.  It  was  one  of  the  men  in  the 
missing  patrol.  There  was  a  bayonet  hole 
through  him.  We  searched  over  the  ground 
near  where  he  lay  and  found  six  more  of  them, 
all  dead.  The  others  we  couldn't  find,  and  we 
were  sure  they  must  have  been  taken  prisoners. 
I  saw  one  of  our  lads  bending'  over  one  of 
the  bodies.  He  looked  up  and  turned  to 
me. 

^^Give  a  hand.  Mascot,"  he  said,  ^^and  we'll 
carry  him  in.     It's  Billy  Clegg." 

It  was  hard  going  and  all  we  could  do  to  get 
across  the  rough  ground  with  the  bodies,  but  we 
knew  we  had  to  move  fast.     Once  I  looked  over 


46  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

my  shoulder,  and  what  I  saw  gave  me  a  scare. 
Over  the  German  trenches  the  sky  was  growing 
bright. 

Suddenly  a  glow  of  light  fell  over  us.  The 
moon  was  up.  The  Germans  would  surely  get 
sight  of  us  in  a  moment.  Just  then  we  came  up 
against  the  wires- — our  own  wires,  and  in  an- 
other minute  we  were  safe. 

The  next  day  the  postman  brought  a  letter 
and  a  package  for  Billy  Clegg.  The  letter  was 
from  his  girl,  for  I  knew  her  writing — a  pretty 
girl  in  Liverpool  whom  he  had  hoped  to  marry 
some  day.  There  was  a  package  for  me,  too, 
from  my  mother.  Inside  were  some  things  to 
eat  and  a  mouth  organ.  I  played  the  mouth 
organ  and  Billy  Matchett  sang  a  song,  while  we 
tried  to  forget  about  what  had  happened  to 
Billy  Clegg. 

But  I  couldn't  forget  that  the  poor  lad  had 
asked  me  to  write  to  his  people  at  home.  I'm  a 
bad  hand  at  writing,  but  I  got  out  a  pencil  and 
paper  and  did  the  best  I  could.  I  got  as  far  as, 
*^You  will  be  sorry  to  hear  that  Billy  is  dead," 
and  there  I  stuck.  I  couldn't  think  of  another 
word  to  say  that  would  do  any  good.  After  a 
lot  of  thinking  I  made  up  my  mind  to  add  that 


THE  LOST  PATROL  47 

the  Boches  drove  a  bayonet  through  him,  but 
Bonesey  told  me  not  to. 

*'You  got  to  write  only  wot's  cheerful  and 
consoling/'  he  said.  *'Say,  '  'E  died  like  a 
'ero,  fighting  for  hold  England.'  '' 

So  I  did,  and  let  it  go  at  that. 

**Now,"  said  Bonesey,  ^^I'm  thinking  that  I 
should  be  doing  some  writing  myself.  The  close 
squeeze  I  'ad  last  night  has  set  me  thinking  that 
I  may  get  killed  before  this  war  is  over,  and  my 
will's  not  made." 

He  pulled  out  his  pay  book,  for  there  is  a 
blank  place  left  in  them  for  the  lads  to  make 
their  wills,  and  began  to  write. 

^^ Didn't  know  you  had  a  family,  Bonesey,"  I 
said. 

*  *  Not  a  soul  belonging  to  me  in  this  world, ' '  he 
answered. 

*  ^  Then  what 's  the  good  of  making  a  will ! ' ' 

^^  There  might  be  a  few  shillings  of  back  pay 
comin'  to  me,"  he  said,  ^^and  there's  a  few  lit- 
tle things  I've  left  back  in  London." 

''Who's  going  to  get  it!" 

<<A  girl.  Mascot.  She's  the  daughter  of  a  lad 
that  was  once  a  pal  of  mine.  Shot  by  me  side, 
'e  was,  while  we  was  doing  a  little  job  of  'ouse- 


48  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

breaking  one  night.  I  Ve  looked  after  'er  since 
she  wasn  't  ranch  more  than  knee  'igh  to  me,  and 
many's  the  night  IVe  taken  chances  with  the 
bobbies  to  get  swag  enough  for  'er  proper 
schoolin^  She's  full  grown  now  and  able  to 
look  after  'erself,  but  she  'asn't  forgotten  old 
Bonesey,  not  she. 

*'When  we  marched  off  for  the  war  about 
every  blighter  in  the  company  'ad  somebody 
come  to  see  'im  off  and  wish  'im  well.  And  I 
says  to  myself,  *I'm  the  only  bloke  in  the  lot 
that 's  got  nobody  to  say  good-bye  to. ' 

^^But,  so  'elp  me,  the  next  minute  I  gets  me 
eyes  on  that  little  lassie,  come  hall  the  way  from 
London  to  give  me  a  cheer.  Blimey,  if  it  didn  't 
make  me  feel  good ! 

^'She'll  get  the  back  shillings  coming  to  me, 
Mascot,  and  w  'atever  else  I  Ve  got,  for  she 's  the 
only  bloomin'  soul  on  earth  wot  will  drop  a  tear 
for  Bonesey  when  'e's  planted  under  the  dais- 
ies.'' 

A  shell  ploughed  into  the  sand  bags,  and  the 
shock  almost  sent  the  pad  out  of  his  hands ;  but 
he  held  onto  it  and  began  to  write  his  will. 


CHAPTER  VII 

GHOSTS    OF    THE    NIGHT 

NIGHT  sentry-go  is  an  ugly,  creepy  job. 
My  first  try  at  it  was  the  longest  night 
I've  ever  put  in.     Afterward  it  wasn't  so  bad. 

^'So  that  mascot  of  ours  is  going  to  guard  us 
to-night,"  said  Billy  Matchett,  who  thought  he 
was  a  great  joker  because  before  he  joined  the 
army  he  got  his  living  in  the  music  halls  in  that 
way  and  with  his  singing.  *'That  means  the 
Boches  will  get  us  sure.  The  kid's  scarce  old 
enough  to  keep  awake  in  the  daytime,  let  alone 
at  night. '^ 

Then  he  and  big  Tom  Brannigan  got  busy 
stretching  the  joke  along  till  I  felt  like  giv- 
ing them  a  feel  of  my  bayonet.  Eed-headed 
Murphy  joined  in  with  them,  too,  and  he  was 
worse  than  either  of  them,  for  he  never  knew 
when  to  stop,  but  I  saw  him  killed  on  the  road 
to  Arras  a  month  later  and  I  can  forgive  him 
for  all  the  fun  he  got  out  of  me. 

Sentry-go  was  two  hours  on  and  two  hours  off 

49 


50  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

all  night.  I  hadn't  slept  well  the  night  before, 
for  the  ^^ cooties"  and  the  rats  had  been  after 
me  hard,  but  up  there  alone  on  the  firing  step 
I  felt  so  important  that  I  forgot  all  about  being 
sleepy.  I  got  to  thinking  of  all  the  sleeping 
soldiers  I  was  guarding  from  danger  and  of 
how  the  lives  of  all  of  them  might  hang  on  how 
well  I  did  the  job  in  case  the  Huns  should  creep 
up  in  the  dark.     And  I  said  to  myself : 

^*It's  quite  a  job  for  a  sixteen-year-old  lad, 
Tommy  Kehoe,  and  you  should  be  proud  of 
yourself.  There's  many  a  friend  of  yours  at 
home  in  Liverpool  that  would  like  to  be  in  your 
shoes  tonight.'' 

Sometimes  it  grew  so  quiet  that  I  could  hear 
our  men  talking  together  in  low  voices  in  the 
dug-outs.  One  voice  was  shrill  and  squeaky, 
and  I  knew  it  belonged  to  *^ Windy"  Bullen, 
who  was  always  talking  about  the  '^cooties" 
and  rats  he  had  killed.  He  was  a  proud  lad 
whenever  he  killed  a  ^* cootie"  that  was  differ- 
ent from  the  rest. 

*^ Blimey  now,"  I  heard  him  squeaking,  ^4f  it 
wasn't  pink  with  green  eyes,  the  bloody  bloater ! 
And  he  chawed  clean  through  me  bloomin' 
'ide!" 


GHOSTS  OF  THE  NIGHT  51 

Then  the  artillery  would  begin  again  or  a 
machine  gun  would  break  loose.  Every  few 
minutes  a  star-light  would  go  up  from  the  Ger- 
mans' trenches,  and,  oh!  it  was  a  lovely  sight 
as  it  sent  a  soft  glow  over  all  the  ugly  shell 
holes-  It  was  like  watching  fireworks  at  home 
on  a  holiday,  only  the  air  smelled  better  at  home, 
for  there  there  weren't  any  dead  bodies  lying 
about.  Whenever  a  star-light  went  up  I  could 
see  some  of  those  bodies. 

When  my  legs  grew  stiff  from  standing  still 
looking  over  the  sand  bags  I  marched  back  and 
forth  along  the  firing  step.  A  guard  can  do 
that,  but  it's  none  too  safe,  for  you  never  know 
when  the  Germans  will  get  busy.  I  had  heard  of 
a  night  guard  who  was  taking  a  little  walk  to 
stretch  his  legs,  when  a  Hun  crept  up  and 
knocked  him  on  the  head  just  as  he  made  the 
turn  in  his  beat,  and  I  couldn't  help  thinking  that 
the  same  thing  might  happen  to  me. 

Two  hours  of  it  brought  my  lay-off,  and  I  got 
a  little  sleep  till  the  Sergeant  rapped  me  up  with 
a  biff  on  the  sole  of  my  foot.  Then  back  again 
to  the  firing  step.  Nothing  to  do  but  stand 
there  looking  over  the  sand  bags  wondering 
whether  a  sniper  would  get  me.     More  likely  it 


52  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

would  be  a  macliine  gun,  for  it  was  too  black  for 
snipers.  A  sniper  is  a  wonder  when  the  moon 
is  up  or  the  stars  bright  and  the  air  clear,  but 
dark  nights  put  him  out  of  business,  and  I  felt 
lucky  for  that.  Snipers  or  no,  a  guard  has  to 
keep  his  helmet  over  the  tojD  more  or  less. 

Except  when  the  star-lights  went  up,  I  could 
see  just  about  as  far  as  our  wires.  Just  in  front 
of  me  something  black  was  swinging  against 
them.  It  was  a  dead  Hun  with  his  head  hang- 
ing down.  How  long  he  had  been  there  I  don 't 
know,  but  I  got  a  strong  whiff  of  him  every 
time  the  breeze  came  toward  me  and  he  couldn't 
have  been  a  new  comer. 

The  worst  thing  about  night  sentry-go  is  the 
trouble  a  lad  has  keeping  awake.  If  you  go  to 
sleep  and  the  Sergeant  catches  you — ow !  They 
could  shoot  a  man  for  doing  that,  and  no  matter 
how  lucky  he  may  be  he  never  gets  off  easy. 
But  I  couldn't  help  getting  sleepy.  I  tried  to 
keep  awake  by  walking,  but  as  soon  as  I  would 
come  back  to  my  perch  I  would  begin  to  nod 
again.     And  then  I  dropped  off. 

I  didn  't  know  anything  more  till  I  heard  a  low 
whistle.  That  brought  me  wide  awake  with  a 
jump.     I  had  been  standing  up,  leaning  against 


GHOSTS  OF  THE  NIGHT  53 

my  gun,  but  I  may  have  been  snoring  for  all  I 
knew.  It  gave  me  an  awful  scare.  For  a  sec- 
ond I  didn't  know  whether  the  whistle  had 
come  from  the  Sergeant  or  a  German,  but  either 
way  would  have  been  bad  enough.  I  thought  I 
was  done  for.  Then  from  somewhere  down  in 
the  trench  came  a  whisper: 

' '  Whisht !    Wake  up,  Mascot ! ' ' 

So  it  wasn't  either  the  Sergeant  or  a  Hun,  and 
I  was  safe.     I  kept  wide  awake  after  that. 

There's  something  about  night  sentry-go  that 
stirs  up  a  lad 's  imagination  till  everything  about 
him  is  like  a  dream,  and  mostly  like  a  bad  dream, 
too.  The  Irish  boys  from  Liverpool  are  al- 
ways seeing  ghosts  in  the  dark.  Brannigan 
used  to  see  a  headless  soldier  walking  up  and 
down  in  front  of  the  trench,  and  he  would  watch 
the  thing  until  cold  shivers  ran  through  him. 
He  saw  the  headless  soldier  coming  for  him  in 
a  raid  once,  and  it  was  the  only  time  I  ever  saw 
Big  Tom  afraid.  He  came  near  getting  shot  by 
his  officer  for  starting  to  run  back  to  our  trench. 
And  one  day  a  little  later,  when  a  Hun  whose 
head  had  just  been  blown  off  tumbled  right  on 
top  of  him  in  a  shell  hole  he  let  out  a  yell  that 
we  could  hear  above  the  artillery. 


54  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

That  first  night  on  gnard  I  saw  something 
myself  that  I  know  now  couldn't  have  been  true 
but  that  I  couldn  't  get  out  of  my  mind  for  days 
and  days  afterward.  As  I  was  staring  over 
the  top  a  rocket  went  up  from  the  Germans  and 
sent  a  broad  path  of  light  from  their  trench 
almost  to  ours.  Eight  in  the  centre  of  that 
lighted  way  I  saw  somebody  coming  toward  me. 
It  was  a  woman  with  her  arms  stretched  out, 
as  if  she  were  pleading.  The  light  was  shining 
full  on  her  face,  and  I  saw  it  was  my  mother. 

I  thought  I  heard  her  calling, 

*^ Tommy,  lad!     Tommy,  lad!'' 

But  the  artillery  was  going  just  then  and  I 
knew  I  couldn't  have  heard  her  voice  at  that 
distance. 

Then  the  light  went  out  and  she  disappeared 
in  the  dark. 

I  believed  that  night  that  I  really  had  seen 
her,  and  I  wondered  whether  she  was  groping 
about  for  me  out  there  in  the  dark.  Then  I 
began  to  be  afraid.  I  thought  my  mother  might 
be  dead  and  that  this  was  her  ghost  come  to 
find  me.  It  was  terrible  to  think  of  her  moving 
about  out  there  among  all  those  dead  men ;  but 
it  seemed  just  as  bad  to  have  her  creeping  to- 


GHOSTS  OF  THE  NIGHT  55 

ward  me  out  of  the  dark.  Ghosts  are  ghosts, 
and  I  didn't  care  to  meet  with  one  alone  in  the 
night,  even  my  mother's. 

A  week  later  I  got  a  letter  from  her  that  told 
me  she  was  as  well  as  ever. 

It  wasn't  death  or  the  dead  soldiers  that 
frightened  the  Tommies ;  it  was  those  dead  sol- 
diers'  ghosts. 

I  remember  that  after  Charlie  Tapper  was 
killed  his  pal,  McGuire,  couldn't  sleep  nights  for 
fear  Charlie  would  come  back  and  haunt  him. 
And  one  night  Charlie's  ghost  did  come. 

McGuire  was  in  his  dug-out  writing  a  letter 
home.  He  felt  a  puff  of  cold  air  on  his  face, 
and,  looking  up,  he  saw  Charlie,  who  didn't  seem 
to  be  made  of  anything  much  but  white  fog,  com- 
ing in  through  the  door. 

*^Mac,"  says  the  ghost,  '^I  can't  rest  easy  till 
I  get  a  plug  of  tobacco.  Could  you  spare  your 
old  matey  a  cut  of  it?" 

Mac  spilled  the  ink  all  over  the  paper  and 
buried  his  head  in  a  blanket.  When  at  last  he 
got  up  nerve  enough  to  peek  out  Charlie  was 
gone,  and  Mac  never  forgave  himself  for  not 
passing  over  the  plug. 

Thinking  over  those  things  up  there  against 


56  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

the  parapet  made  me  nervous.  I  thought  I  saw 
the  dead  German  who  was  hanging  on  the  fence 
move  his  arms,  and  it  made  me  jump.  Then  a 
rocket  went  up  and  I  got  a  look  at  his  face,  and 
even  though  he  was  hanging  head  down  he 
looked  as  if  he  might  be  asleep,  dreaming  of  his 
home. 

^'Well,  Fritzie,''  I  told  him,  ^'I  shouldn't 
wonder  if  that's  how  it  will  come  to  all  of  us — 
with  a  dream  of  home." 

Then  I  thought  of  my  own  home,  and  imagined 
I  could  see  my  mother  looking  out  of  the  win- 
dow to  the  pier's  head  where  the  ships  come  in 
and  wondering  when  I  was  coming  back. 

* '  Tommy,  lad, ' '  I  said  to  myself,  *  *  if  ever  I  get 
back  there  again  that's  where  I'll  stay.  It's  too 
full  of  dead  men's  ghosts  out  here." 


CHAPTER  VIII 

HEEOES    AND    COWARDS 

YOU  may  think  a  man  a  coward  when  he^s 
not ;  you  may  think  another  is  brave  when 
he^s  not.  IVe  found  that  it's  only  in  the 
trenches  that  you  find  out  much  about  a  man 
that's  more  than  skin  deep. 

^'There's  many  a  lad  that's  no  good  that 
looks  good  and  seems  good,"  our  chaplain,  Fa- 
ther O'Brien,  told  me.  ^^And  there's  many  a 
lad  who's  all  white  inside  without  you  ever 
thinking  it.  A  man's  got  to  do  more  than  say 
his  prayers  to  prove  he's  a  Christian." 

One  night  a  party  went  out  on  patrol,  and 
one  of  them  was  ^* Windy"  Dick,  who  had 
fainted  when  he  heard  the  artillery  as  we 
marched  to  Ypres. 

^* Better  say  your  prayers,  "Windy,"  some- 
body called  to  him.  ^'That's  a  bad  job  you're 
on.     The  Boches  will  get  you  like  as  not." 

^^ Windy"  didn't  make  any  answer  to  that. 

57 


58  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

The  lads  had  been  making  fun  of  him  ever  since 
the  day  he  dropped  in  the  road,  and  he  had 
learned  that  it  only  made  them  worse  to  talk 
back.  He  went  np  over  the  top  with  the  rest  of 
the  party,  and  that  was  the  last  we  saw  of 
him  till  after  dark  the  next  evening.  The  pa- 
trol had  got  back  long  before  that  without  him, 
and  it  was  an  even  bet  whether  ^' Windy''  had 
been  shot  or  scared  to  death. 

We  had  about  made  up  our  minds  we  were 
never  going  to  see  him  again  when  three  men 
hove  in  sight  out  of  the  dark  beyond  the  wires. 
One  was  driving  the  other  two  along  at  the  end 
of  his  bayonet  and  was  ripping  out  a  curse  at 
them  with  every  step. 

*^ Blimey  if  it  isn't  Windy  Dick!"  cried  Bone- 
sey.  "Has  me  eyesight  gone  wrong,  or  am  I 
dreaming  I" 

That  was  who  it  was,  too ;  "Windy"  with  two 
prisoners,  and  his  chest  was  sticking  out  like  a 
pigeon's  with  pride. 

"I've  been  lying  out  in  a  shell  hole  all  day 
with  these  two  blokes  waiting  for  dark  before 
bringing  them  in,"  he  said.  "They've  been 
whining  'kamerad'  at  me  three  times  a  minute 
for  fifteen  hours   thereabouts   and  I''ve   been 


HEROES  AND  COWARDS  59 

tickling  them  with  the  bayonet  every  time  they 
said  it. ' ' 

**You're  not  meaning  to  tell  us  you  got  that 
pair  all  by  your  little  self  f  said  Big  Tom. 

^'I  did,''  answered  ''Windy,"  ''which  is  more 
than  you've  done.  And  don't  you  be  calling  me 
'Windy'  any  more,  either." 

The  lads  thought  "Windy"  must  have  gone 
balmy.  Not  only  had  he  taken  two  prisoners 
all  by  himself,  but  he  was  a  changed  man. 
There  wasn't  anything  meek  and  timid  about 
the  way  he  carried  himself  now. 

The  next  day  he  told  me  what  had  happened. 
Somehow  in  the  dark  he  had  got  separated  from 
the  patrol,  and  while  wandering  about  alone  try- 
ing to  find  them  he  had  caught  sight  of  the  two 
Huns. 

He  had  been  so  scared  when  he  went  out  with 
the  patrol  that  he  made  up  his  mind  he  was 
going  to  be  killed  sure,  and  when  he  saw  the 
Huns  he  thought  his  time  had  come  to  go  west. 
That  idea  put  some  ginger  into  him,  and  he  said 
to  himself  that  if  he'd  got  to  die  he  might  as 
well  pass  out  fighting.  So  he  sailed  into  the 
Huns,  who  didn't  see  him  coming  and  who  were 
so  taken  by  surprise  when  they  saw  his  bayonet 


60  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

under  their  noses  that  they  threw  up  their 
hands. 

^^ Windy''  wandered  about  with  the  two 
Boches  till  sunrise,  for  he  had  lost  his  bearings 
and  was  afraid  of  getting  into  the  German 
trench  by  mistake.  When  it  grew  light  he  made 
sure  which  way  to  go,  and  dropped  with  the 
Boches  into  the  shell  hole  to  wait  for  dark  when 
walking  wouldn  't  be  sure  death. 

After  that  there  wasn't  a  better  fighter  in  the 
company  than  ^' Windy"  Dick,  w^ho  had  been 
scared  into  being  brave. 

One  of  the  bravest  men  of  the  war  was  in  our 
regiment.  He  was  James  Proctor,  of  Liver- 
pool. He  brought  in  twenty-four  wounded  men 
one  at  a  time  on  his  shoulders  from  in  front 
of  the  German  guns,  and  won  the  Victoria 
Cross. 

I  wasn't  there  when  that  was  done,  but  the 
lads  were  all  talking  about  it,  and  one  of  them, 
Michael  0 'Grady,  of  A  Company,  said  he  was 
going  to  win  the  Victoria  Cross,  too,  or  die 
trying  for  it. 

**I'm  going  over  to  the  Boches  trench  to  drop 
a  bomb,"  he  told  Sergeant  Griffiths. 

It  was  a  bright  night,  with  the  snipers  busy,- 


HEROES  AND  COWARDS  61 

and  the  Sergeant  warned  him  that  he  would  be 
killed. 

^ '  I  don 't  care, '  *  answered  0  ^Grady.  *  ^  I  want 
to  earn  something.'' 

He  crept  up  over  the  top  and  began  crawling 
toward  the  Germans.  The  Sergeant  thought 
he  would  be  killed  before  he  had  gone  ten  yards, 
but,  although  the  bullets  began  to  fly,  none  of 
them  struck  him.  He  had  crawled  to  within  a 
few  feet  of  the  Germans '  first  line  when  he  was 
killed. 

Another  brave  man  was  ^^Eed''  Bullen,  who 
was  brave  because  he  had  got  the  notion  into  his 
head  that  he  couldn't  be  killed. 

^ 'I've  been  through  more  tight  places  than  any 
man  in  the  company, "  * '  Red ' '  would  say,  * '  with- 
out a  scratch  to  show  for  it.  If  I  'd  been  slated 
to  die  I'd  have  been  buried  long  ago.  Look  at 
this.  It's  what  saves  me.  I  can't  be  killed  so 
long  as  I've  got  this  about  me." 

Then  he  would  pull  out  a  little  cross  a  French 
girl  had  given  him  and  that  he  wore  hanging 
from  a  string  around  his  neck.  She  had  told 
him  it  would  save  him  from  being  shot  as  long 
as  he  wore  it. 

One  day  he  and  three  other  men  were  to- 


62  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

getlier  behind  the  lines  when  a  shell  exploded 
where  they  were  standing.  ^'Eed'^  was 
knocked  down,  but  he  jumped  up  and  found  that 
he  was  unhurt  except  for  some  gravel  in  his 
eyes.  Then  he  saw  that  the  three  men  who  had 
been  standing  beside  him  had  all  been  killed. 
After  that  he  was  more  certain  than  ever  that 
the  cross  would  save  him. 

No  matter  how  fast  the  bullets  came,  *^Red'' 
didn't  care. 

^^They  can't  get  me,"  he  would  say.  ^^I 
needn't  worry." 

And  then  one  day  a  bullet  did  get  him. 

^'He  must  have  lost  his  cross,"  said  Big  Tom, 
who  was  superstitious  and  believed  in  things 
like  that. 

And,  so  help  me !  he  had  lost  it.  It  wasn't  on 
his  body,  and  the  string  around  his  neck  was 
broken. 

*^ Don't  tell  me  there's  nothing  in  luck 
pieces,"  said  Big  Tom.  ^^And  yet  I've  known 
'em  to  fail.  A  man  I  knew  in  B  Company  had 
a  bead  a  girl  had  given  him,  and  he  always 
wore  it  next  his  skin,  thinking  it  would  save  him. 
But  he  was  killed  the  first  day  he  was  in  the 
front  line.     How  can  you  account  for  that  now? 


HEROES  AND  COWAEDS  63 

The  way  I  figure  it  is  that  some  of  these  luck 
pieces  are  lucky  and  some  are  unlucky,  and 
there  ^s  never  any  telling  which  is  which. 
You  Ve  just  got  to  wear  'em  and  take  a  chance.'* 

But  I  never  could  see  it  that  way  myself.  If 
a  lad  has  to  take  a  chance  with  them  he  might 
as  well  take  a  chance  without  them.  I  never 
wore  one,  and  here  I  am  alive. 

Speaking  of  brave  men,  there  were  none 
braver  than  the  Ghurkas,  who  fought  side  by 
side  with  us  in  those  Ypres  trenches.  They 
had  brought  with  them  from  India  their  big 
knives,  curved  like  mowing  sickles  and  sharp- 
ened on  the  concave  edge,  and  they  used  them 
more  often  than  the  bayonet.  They  would 
swing  them  around  and  chop  off  the  Huns '  heads 
just  as  if  they  were  mowing  grass.  Then  on 
the  points  of  the  knives  they  would  carry  the 
heads  back  to  their  own  trenches.  Of  all  the 
men  in  our  line  the  Germans  dreaded  those  black 
Ghurkas  the  most. 

Sometimes  we  would  steal  the  Ghurkas' 
shirts,  but  they  were  a  good-natured  lot  so  long 
as  we  didn't  go  too  far  with  our  jokes.  But  if 
anybody  went  past  the  limit  with  them  he  was 
sure  to  be  in  trouble,  for  the  Ghurka  is  a  bad 


64  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

man  to  have  dealings  with  when  he's  angry. 

Whenever  they  set  out  for  the  German 
trenches  the  Ghurkas  never  stopped,  no  matter 
how  thick  the  bullets  were  flying.  And,  oh !  how 
Fritzie  hated  to  see  them  coming!  With  those 
big  knives  of  theirs  they  could  clean  out  a  Ger- 
man trench  quicker  than  any  men  I  ever  saw. 
But  they  were  no  account  if  the  officers  wanted 
prisoners,  for  they  were  too  fond  of  chopping 
the  Huns '  heads  off  to  take  any  of  them  alive. 

We  had  many  lads  of  our  own  as  brave  as  any 
Ghurka  that  ever  lived,  but  we  had  cowards,  too, 
and  that's  more  than  the  Ghurkas  had.  I 
learned  a  thing  or  two  from  those  men  who  w^ere 
afraid.  I  found  that  they  w^ere  just  as  likely 
to  get  killed  as  the  men  who  were  brave.  And 
I  said  to  myself, 

^'What's  the  use  of  being  a  coward  when  it 
doesn't  even  save  your  life?" 

Most  of  them  were  born  cowards,  and  they 
never  got  over  it,  no  matter  how  much  fighting 
they  went  through.  One  of  them  came  up  to 
me  one  day  and  held  up  his  trigger  finger. 

^^ Shoot  it  oif  for  me,  will  you.  Mascot?"  he 
said.     ^^I  want  to  go  back  to  Blighty." 

I  wouldn't  do  it,  but  he  kept  on  asking  till  he 


HEROES  AND  COWARDS  65 

found  somebody  who  did  the  job  for  him.  I 
could  count  a  dozen  such  men  who  tried  to  lose 
the  trigger  finger  to  get  out  of  the  war.  And 
I  knew  another  who  wanted  to  lose  a  finger  but 
who  didn  't  have  the  nerve.  Every  day  he  would 
talk  about  it,  but  when  somebody  would  offer  to 
shoot  it  off  he  would  change  his  mind.  That 
poor  chap  was  always  afraid,  and  even  after  he 
had  been  weeks  in  the  trenches  he  would  jump 
every  time  a  shell  came  near. 

Then  came  a  night  when  he  had  to  go  over 
the  top  in  a  raid.  He  was  shaking  so  much  he 
could  scarcely  climb  out  of  the  trench.  Half 
way  across  No  Man's  Land  he  got  a  bullet  in  the 
back,  and  it  was  said  afterward  that  it  was 
one  of  our  own  officers  who  shot  him  because  he 
was  running  away. 

Better  to  be  a  brave  man  than  a  coward,  and 
just  as  safe — perhaps  a  little  safer.  That's  the 
lesson  I  learned  from  such  men  as  he. 


CHAPTER  IX 


^'hakd  luck''  prophesies  again 


BLIND  me  eyes!  If  'ere  isn't  old  'Ard 
Luck  back  again!  Wot's  goin'  to  'ap- 
pen  to  us  now!" 

It  was  old  Bonesey,  giving  a  welcome  to  the 
funeral-faced  lad  from  the  Fusiliers.  We 
hadn't  seen  Welshie  for  some  time,  but  he  hadn't 
changed.     He  was  the  same  old  cheer-killer. 

^^Now,  I'm  telling  you,  there's  trouble  on  the 
way,"  Welshie  began  as  soon  as  he  had  joined 
us. 

^^ There's  always  trouble,  with  you  about," 
growled  Bonesey.  ^ '  Wot 's  the  gay  word  you  've 
brought  now  1 ' ' 

^*Just  set  your  eyes  on  that  sky,"  said 
Welshie.  ^^I'm  telling  you  we're  in  for  bad 
weather,  and  you'll  know  what  that  means  after 
we've  had  a  few  days  of  it.  It  rains  something 
awful  in  this  God-forgotten  land  when  it  does 
rain,  and   I'm   telling   you    it's    on   the   way. 

66 


^^HARD  LUCK''  PROPHESIES        67 

There  '11  be  good  swimming  in  these  trenches  be- 
fore it's  over." 

Welshie  should  have  been  in  the  government 
weather  office.  People  would  always  know  when 
storms  were  coming  then.  Only  there 'd  be 
nothing  else  but  storms. 

It  came  just  as  that  cheerful  lad  had  pre- 
dicted. That  evening  it  began  to  rain.  It 
rained  all  night  hard.  The  water  came  into  our 
dug-outs  and  soaked  us  through  and  through. 
No  chance  of  dry  clothes  to  change  to.  When 
we  got  wet  we  stayed  wet.  While  we  slept  we 
oozed  with  water  and  mud.  The  rats  splashed 
about  beside  us,  spattering  us  and  now  and  then 
running  over  us.  A  dry  rat  feels  bad  enough 
on  a  lad's  face,  but  a  wet  one — ow !  I  squirmed 
all  the  rest  of  the  night  after  feeling  one. 

In  the  morning  we  got  some  tea,  dog-biscuits 
and  bully  beef,  but  we  couldn't  get  the  mud  out 
of  our  mess-tins,  and  it  got  mixed  up  with  the 
food.  There  was  only  one  thing  to  console  us : 
the  guns  weren't  so  busy  as  usual.  Sometimes 
an  hour  would  pass  without  a  sound  but  the  rain 
and  the  curses  of  the  soldiers.  Now  and  then 
the  artillery  would  loosen  up  a  little,  and  the 
shells  sent  the  mud  spouting  up  in  big,  brown 


68  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

geysers.  A  shell  struck  only  a  few  feet  away 
from  us,  and  the  mud  storm  that  went  up  from 
the  hole  it  made  came  down  all  over  us.  I 
thought  before  that  happened  that  we  were  as 
muddy  as  we  could  be,  but  we  were  a  lot  worse 
afterward. 

^^I  say.  Mascot,''  Billy  Matchett  called  to  me 
as  he  tried  to  wipe  the  mud  out  of  his  eyes. 
''What  did  you  ever  get  into  this  blinkin'  war 
for?     You  didn't  have  to." 

''To  get  a  bit  of  adventure,  Billy,"  I  an- 
swered. "And  I'm  getting  it — more  than  I 
wanted.  Those  old  pirates  I  used  to  read  about 
were  better  off  than  we.  They  didn't  have  mud 
like  this  where  they  were,  or  if  they  did  the  book 
writers  forgot  to  mention  it." 

"When  this  war  is  over,"  said  Billy,  "I'll 
look  for  my  adventures  do^vn  on  the  tropic  is- 
lands, if  I  need  any  more.  I've  had  enough  of 
this  country." 

The  trenches  were  filling  up  fast.  The  pumps 
worked  steadily,  but  the  water  came  in  faster 
than  they  could  send  it  out.  By  the  end  of  that 
day  it  was  up  to  my  waist.  And,  oh,  it  was 
cold!  I  almost  froze.  It  wouldn't  have  been 
so  bad  if  I  had  known  I  was  going  to  have  a 


^^HARD  LUCK"  PROPHESIES        69 

dry  place  to  creep  into  at  niglit  to  sleep,  but 
there  was  no  hope  of  that.  We  knew  we  should 
have  to  stay  where  we  were,  shivering  and  with 
our  teeth  chattering,  until  the  rain  stopped  and 
the  sun  came  out,  and  there  was  no  telling  when 
that  would  be. 

*^The  water's  spoiled  all  my  fags,''  moaned 
Billy.  *  ^  I  'd  give  all  the  back  pay  coming  to  me 
for  a  smoke." 

Most  of  the  lads  were  in  the  same  fix,  and  not 
having  any  cigarettes  made  them  sadder  than 
ever,  for  a  Tommy  doesn't  think  life  is  worth 
living  when  he  can't  smoke.  There  was  no 
singing  in  the  trench  that  day;  even  Billy  had 
lost  his  voice,  and  it  wasn't  often  he  was  without 
a  song  to  cheer  us  with. 

Nothing  but  growls  and  curses,  and  the  swish, 
swish,  swish  of  the  rain.  Up  on  the  firing  step 
the  sentries,  with  the  water  running  from  their 
helmets,  were  staring  over  the  top,  but  they 
couldn't  see  anything  but  the  rain.  There 
didn't  seem  to  be  much  need  of  their  being  there, 
for  the  Germans  weren't  going  to  attack  in  such 
weather.  The  fight  must  have  been  taken  all 
out  of  those  Huns,  as  it  was  out  of  us. 

And  yet  one  of  them  did  come — just  one — 


70  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

through  all  that  rain  and  mud.  But  he  hadn't 
come  to  fight.  He  came  wallowing  through  the 
mud  and  water  like  a  half -drowned  rat,  with  his 
hands  above  his  head,  and  crying,  ^^Kamerad! 
Kamerad!'' 

The  sentries  let  him  pass,  and  as  he  jumped 
into  the  trench  the  splash  he  sent  up  half  blinded 
us. 

*  ^How  did  you  get  here  1 ' '  asked  the  Sergeant, 
when  Fritzie  had  come  to  the  surface  and  had 
blown  the  water  out  of  his  mouth. 

^^Ach!  Mein  Gott!"  cried  Fritzie.  ''1 
svinuned  here.'' 

Then  he  told  how  when  nobody  was  looking 
he  had  climbed  out  of  his  own  trench,  Avhich 
he  said  was  in  even  worse  shape  than  ours,  and 
had  crawled  over  the  sand  bags  into  the  mud. 
In  all  the  rain  the  German  sentries  didn't  notice 
him,  but  for  the  first  few  yards  he  was  afraid 
to  stand  up  and  crawled  through  the  mud,  where 
sometimes  he  sank  so  deep  that  he  thought  he 
was  lost.  Once  he  fell  into  a  shell  hole,  and 
sank  in  mud  and  water  to  his  neck.  He  thought 
he  would  never  get  out  of  that  hole,  but  he  man- 
aged it  at  last. 

Then  he  lost  his  way,  and  splashed  about  for 


'^HARD  LUCK''  PROPHESIES        71 

hours.  At  last  he  came  up  against  our  wires, 
but  he  didn't  know  whether  they  were  ours  or 
the  Germans '.  He  lay  there  listening,  and  after 
a  time  heard  somebody  calling  in  English. 

He  told  us  he  had  had  enough  of  fighting  and 
had  been  trying  to  get  away  for  weeks.  He  had 
been  told  that  the  English  tortured  their  prison- 
ers, but  long  before  the  war  he  had  been  a  waiter 
in  a  London  hotel  and  had  learned  so  much 
about  the  English  then  that  he  didn't  believe 
what  he  had  heard  about  us  in  the  trenches. 

That  night  the  dug-outs  were  too  full  of  wa- 
ter to  sleep  in,  and  we  stayed  in  the  trenches. 
Oh,  what  a  night !  Rain,  rain,  rain !  It  never 
stopped.  And  all  night  long  the  cold,  muddy 
water  half  covered  us.  Some  of  the  men 
dropped  asleep  standing  up.  Sometimes  one 
of  them  would  lose  his  balance,  fall  over  into 
the  water  with  a  big  splash  and  disappear. 
Then  he  would  come  floundering  up  from  the 
bottom  with  the  sleep  all  washed  out  of  him, 
and  mad  as  a  hatter.  That  happened  to  Billy 
Matchett  once,  and  when  I  saw  him  coming  up 
from  under  the  water  blowing  and  puffing  I 
thought  of  the  worrying  he  had  done  on  our 
first  day  at  the  front  about  how  he  was  going  to 


72  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

get  his  regular  daily  bath,  for  he  had  been  a 
natty  chap  back  in  Liverpool.  We  had  just 
gone  into  the  first-line  trench,  when  he  asked  of 
a  Black  Watcher: 

^  ^  Tell  me,  old  top :  how  do  we  get  our  morn- 
ing tubr^ 

^^You  gets  it  when  it  rains,''  said  the  Black 
W^atcher.     *^And  then  you  gets  it  good.'' 

For  an  hour  or  two  after  he  heard  that,  Billy 
lost  all  interest  in  trench  life.  He  had  been 
talking  about  baths  and  dreaming  about  them 
ever  since.  And  now  that  he  was  getting  a  good 
one  he  was  no  more  satisfied  than  he  had  been 
before. 

We  thought  the  lads  out  on  ^^ night  ops"  be- 
tween the  lines  were  lucky  for  once,  for  they 
didn't  have  to  spend  the  night  in  water  and  could 
move  about  and  get  warm.  But  when  they 
came  back,  just  before  daylight,  we  found  they 
hadn't  been  so  lucky  after  all.  We  were  a  hard- 
looking  lot  ourselves  by  that  time,  and  they 
looked  even  worse  than  we. 

They  had  been  on  the  go  all  night  in  mud  so 
deep  and  sticky  that  every  step  was  hard  work. 
Sometimes  they  had  sunk  in  it  to  their  knees. 
They  were  covered  all  over  with  it,  and  we 


**HARD  LUCK'^  PROPHESIES        73 

couldn^t  recognize  our  best  friends  among  them. 

They  told  ns  they  had  spent  the  worst  night 
of  their  lives,  and  that  there  wasn't  one  of  them 
who  hadn't  fallen  into  a  shell  hole  where  he 
went  out  of  sight  in  the  mud.  Once  they  had 
been  so  close  to  the  enemy  trench  that  they 
heard  what  the  Boches  were  saying,  and  they 
had  stayed  to  listen  to  some  of  Fritzie's  sad 
songs.  The  Boches  will  sing  no  matter  how  un- 
happy they  may  be,  but  when  things  go  wrong 
their  songs  are  about  as  cheerful  as  a  funeral 
march. 

About  noon  that  day  the  rain  stopped,  and 
before  long  the  sun  came  out.  But  that  didn't 
help  matters  much,  because  the  water  and  mud 
in  the  trench  were  as  bad  as  ever.  At  last  the 
pumps  got  the  water  out,  but  a  good  part  of  the 
sun-baked  mud  stuck  to  us  as  long  as  we  were 
up  in  front. 


CHAPTER  X 


A  BIG  push  was  coming.  We  all  knew  it, 
though  how  is  more  than  I  can  say.  For 
days  the  word  had  been  going  about  that  we 
were  going  to  get  after  Fritzie  hard  and  send 
him  back  a  little  nearer  to  where  he  came  from. 

^'It^s  about  time,'^  growled  Big  Tom,  *^that 
this  blinkin'  lot  of  blighters  got  another  name 
than  the  ^Scruffy  Fifth, ^  and  here's  our  chance 
to  get  it  if  we're  going  after  them  bloomin' 
Boches  at  last. ' ' 

The  ^^ Scruffy  Fifth"  we  were  called  because 
we  were  so  grimy  and  buggy,  but  it  wasn't 
through  any  fault  of  ours.  How  could  we  be  any- 
thing else  but  scruffy  when  we  hadn  't  been  able 
to  wash  our  faces  since  we  got  to  the  trenches? 
I'd  have  bet  my  pay  that  a  lot  of  others  who 
gave  us  that  name  were  no  cleaner  than  we.  I 
never  could  understand  why  they  picked  us  out 
for  that  title,  when  the  whole  army  should  have 

74 


^^GIVE  'EM  THE  BAYONET!''       75 

had  it  if  anybody.  But  we  had  got  it,  and  there 
wasn't  a  lad  among  us  who  didn't  make  up 
his  mind,  when  he  heard  the  big  push  was  com- 
ing, that  the  '  *  Scruffy  Fifth ' '  would  win  a  bet- 
ter name,  if  we  all  had  to  die  for  it. 

One  evening  the  word  was  passed  around  that 
we  were  going  over  the  top  some  time  before 
morning,  and  before  long  we  were  told  that  the 
time  was  set  for  midnight  sharp. 

I  had  heard  enough  from  the  old-timers  to 
know  what  that  meant.  It  meant  that  a  lot  of 
us  would  be  killed,  and  a  lot  more  wounded.  I 
couldn't  help  feeling  nervous  and  jumpy.  A 
good  deal  worse  I  should  have  felt,  too,  if  I 
hadn't  killed  that  big  Hun  in  the  raid,  but  that 
put  heart  into  me  and  made  me  sure  that,  even 
though  I  was  only  a  ninety-six  pounder,  I  was 
going  to  have  an  even  chance  with  those  six-foot- 
ers from  Prussia. 

^^Go  for  their  stomachs.  Tommy,"  I  kept  say- 
ing to  myself.  ^ '  Go  for  their  stomachs.  Dodge 
under  their  bayonets,  and  get  'em  from  below." 

We  spent  a  lot  of  time  cleaning  our  guns  and 
making  sure  our  bayonets  were  in  good  shape, 
and  the  bombers  filled  their  haversacks  with 
enough  stuff  to  blow  up  the  whole  German  line. 


76  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

Twenty  minutes  before  midnight  every  man 
of  us  was  ready  and  waiting.  Those  minutes 
of  waiting  were  the  hardest  part  of  all  that 
night's  work,  for  it  was  only  then  that  we  had 
any  time  to  think,  and  worry,  and  wonder  what 
was  going  to  happen  to  us.  And  that  little  bit 
of  time  dragged  along  as  if  it  were  hours.  I 
never  knew  the  men  to  be  so  quiet;  no  talking, 
no  laughing,  no  singing.  If  we  had  been  old 
timers  it  wouldn  't  have  mattered,  and  we  should 
have  been  as  cheerful  as  ever,  but  a  lad  does 
a  lot  of  hard  thinking  just  before  his  first  time 
over  the  top. 

Twelve  o'clock  came.     Up  we  went  and  over. 

It  was  a  black  night,  but  dozens  of  rockets 
were  going  up,  and  the  way  lay  clear  before  us. 
Our  wire  cutters  had  cut  wide  lanes  in  our  fences 
for  us,  and  we  crowded  through  them.  The 
artillery  and  the  machine  guns  were  going  like 
mad.     The  bullets  were  singing  all  around  us. 

Some  of  our  men  fell.  One  toppled  over 
right  in  front  of  me,  so  close  that  I  had  to  run 
over  him.  If  he  w^as  dead  it  didn't  matter  and 
if  wounded  I  doubt  if  my  ninety-six  pounds  hurt 
him  much. 

A  shell  whizzed  along  just  above  us.     I  felt 


^'GIVE  ^EM  THE  BAYONET!"        77 

the  wind  from  it.  It  was  so  close  that  it  lifted 
the  caps  from  some  of  the  men's  heads. 

Once  I  stumbled  and  fell.  For  a  moment  I 
lay  there  feeling  myself  all  over,  wondering  if 
I  had  been  hit.  When  I  had  made  sure  I  was 
all  right  I  jumped  up  and  ran  on.  By  that  time 
the  men  were  well  ahead  of  me.  As  I  tried  to 
catch  up  a  shell  burst  among  them  and  I  saw 
some  bodies  flying  into  the  air. 

Then  the  way  began  to  be  filled  with  dead  and 
wounded.  Some  of  the  wounded  were  dragging 
themselves  over  the  ground,  trying  to  get  into 
shell  holes  or  back  to  our  trenches.  I  passed  a 
man  who  was  kneeling  by  the  side  of  a  dying  lad 
whose  legs  had  been  blown  off.  The  man  on 
his  knees  was  our  chaplain.  I  heard  him  pray- 
ing as  I  went  by.  A  brave  man  was  Father 
O'Brien — brave  and  good,  and  careless  of  his 
own  life  when  there  were  wounded  lads  who 
needed  him.  He  had  gone  over  the  top  with  the 
first  of  us,  though  I  have  known  of  many  a  chap- 
lain who  would  never  do  that  and  who  would 
wait  for  the  wounded  to  be  brought  to  him  be- 
hind the  lines. 

Over  to  the  right  a  big  tank,  the  first  I  had 
ever  seen  in  action,  was  bobbing  along  toward 


78  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

the  German  line.  It  broke  through  the  wires 
as  if  they  had  been  no  more  than  cobwebs,  and 
came  to  a  stop  right  over  the  Germans'  first 
trench,  with  all  its  guns  spouting. 

I  was  almost  there  now,  and  I  saw  our  lads 
piling  in  on  top  of  the  Huns.  Ow !  How  they 
did  pile  in  on  them !  Even  the  artillery  couldn  't 
drown  the  chorus  of  yells  and  groans  that  came 
up  from  that  tangle  of  fighters.  It  was  like  a 
whole  menagerie  of  starved  wildcats  let  loose. 
I  didn't  think  of  anything  then  but  of  jumping 
into  the  fight.     There  wasn't  time  to  be  afraid. 

As  I  reached  the  trench  I  came  up  in  front  of 
a  big  Hun,  who  was  standing  on  the  parapet  with 
his  gun  raised  over  his  head  and  his  bayonet 
pointing  down  at  me. 

I  ducked  my  head  and  went  for  him.  I  'd  have 
been  a  goner  if  I  hadn  't.  It  was  my  only  chance. 
His  bayonet  must  have  slid  over  me  just  as  my 
own  got  him  in  the  stomach.  He  threw  up  his 
arms,  his  gun  came  tumbling  over  me,  and  he 
went  dowTi  on  his  knees,  while  his  body  slowly 
crumpled  up  into  a  heap. 

It's  queer  what  thoughts  sometimes  come  into 
a  chap's  mind  at  such  moments.  As  I  jabbed 
him   the   words    of   that   Welsh    Fusilier    ran 


One  of  our  lads  brought  the  butt  of  a  gun  down  on  his  head 


THE  NEW  YORK 
PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


ASTOR,   LENOX 
TILDEiN   FOUNDATIONS 


'^GIVE  'EM  THE  BAYONET!''       79 

througli  my  head:  *  ^You'll  know  the  Lord  is 
glad  every  time  you  stick  your  bayonet  into  a 
Hun."  And  I  did  know  it.  I  knew  the  Lord 
was  fighting  on  our  side,  as  Father  0  'Brien  had 
told  us,  and  that  I  was  doing  His  work. 

A  good  many  of  our  men  had  jumped  clear 
over  that  first  trench  and  had  gone  on  to  the 
next,  but  when  I  made  the  leap  I  landed  in  the 
bottom  in  a  heap.  It  isn't  easy  to  make  a  long 
jump  with  a  rifle  in  your  hands  unless  you're 
long  in  the  legs,  and  I'm  not. 

When  I  got  to  my  feet  I  saw  a  German  coming 
for  me.  I  jumped  back  a  foot  or  two  just  as  he 
made  a  lunge  for  me  with  his  bayonet,  and  he 
missed  me  by  an  inch.  He  was  going  at  me 
again,  when  one  of  our  lads  brought  the  butt  of 
a  gun  down  on  his  head  and  knocked  him  cold. 

About  twenty  feet  away  there  were  some  more 
Germans,  but  before  I  had  to  worry  about  them 
a  bomber  did  the  trick  for  the  whole  lot.  There 
were  six  of  them.  The  bomb  killed  three  and 
tore  the  others  up  so  badly  that  they  couldn't 
have  lived  very  long. 

By  that  time  the  first  trench  was  fairly  well 
cleaned  out.  The  only  Germans  left  in  it  were 
dead  or  wounded  except  the  prisoners,  and  there 


80  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

were  a  lot  of  tliem.  Fritzie  will  fight  hard  un- 
til he  sees  the  game  is  up,  and  then  he  doesn't 
lose  any  time  in  throwing  up  his  hands  and  cry- 
ing, ^^Kamerad!'' 

It  was  while  I  was  watching  those  prisoners 
that  I  learned  what  a  tricky,  savage  beast 
Fritzie  can  be.  There- was  one  among  them  who 
managed  to  get  his  hand  into  his  coat,  and  from 
it  he  pulled  out  a  bomb.  He  was  about  to  throw 
it  into  a  group  of  our  men  when  somebody  ran 
him  through  with  a  bayonet.  The  bomb 
dropped  to  the  ground.  It  didn't  explode,  and 
the  man  who  had  killed  him  picked  it  up  and 
threw  it  over  the  top.  It  burst  with  an  a^vful 
crash  a  few  yards  away,  but  no  one  was  hurt. 

After  that  I  climbed  up  to  see  what  had  be- 
come of  the  lads  who  had  gone  on  to  the  second 
trench.  There  was  a  lot  of  fighting  going  on 
over  there,  and  I  decided  to  make  a  run  for  it 
and  take  a  hand  in  the  fuss,  for  my  fighting 
blood  was  up  by  that  time  and  I  wasn't  thinking 
of  danger. 

I  went,  and  luck  was  with  me,  for,  though  the 
artillery  and  the  ^' typewriters"  were  showering 
all  the  ground  that  lay  between,  I  wasn't 
touched.     Perhaps  it  was  because  I  was  so  much 


'^GIVE  'EM  THE  BAYONET !''       81 

smaller  than  the  rest  and  harder  to  hit.  I  have 
often  thought  there  was  something  in  that  no- 
tion, for  it  always  seemed  to  me  there  were  more 
big  men  killed  than  little  ones. 

I  was  almost  across  to  the  second  trench,  when 
I  saw  a  lad  from  our  company  crawling  toward 
me,  wounded.  I  stopped,  thinking  I  should 
help  him. 

^  *  Go  on,  kid,  and  fight, ' '  he  cried.  ^  ^  It 's  only 
a  broken  leg.'' 

So  I  left  him  and  ran  on. 

It  was  the  liveliest  kind  of  a  fight  that  I 
jumped  into.  Our  lads  and  the  Huns  were  all 
mixed  up  together,  clubbing,  bayoneting  and 
shooting,  while  our  bombers  were  cleaning  out 
the  dug-outs  fast. 

I  killed  another  Hun  in  that  trench.  It  was 
easy,  for  I  caught  him  on  my  bayonet  while  he 
was  going  at  somebody  else,  and  he  didn't  see 
me  coming.  That  made  two  for  me — fairly 
good  for  a  lad  of  my  size,  I  thought — but  I 
didn't  get  a  chance  at  another,  though  we  cap- 
tured a  third  trench  before  the  fighting  was 
over. 

By  the  time  we  got  that  third  trench  we  liked 
the  fighting  so  much  that  we  didn't  want  to  stop, 


82  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

and  we  might  have  gone  on  to  Berlin  if  our 
officers  had  let  us.  That  was  the  place  I  wanted 
to  get  to,  and  I  thought  I  should  see  it  some 
day.  I  wanted  a  chance  to  shake  my  fist  in  the 
Kaiser's  face,  the  bloody  blighter!  and  perhaps 
to  run  a  prince  along  at  the  end  of  my  bayonet. 

But  the  fighting  was  over  for  that  day,  though 
there  was  much  work  to  be  done,  running  the 
prisoners  back  to  the  rear,  patching  up  the 
trenches  we  had  won  and  putting  up  parapets, 
and  we  were  a  tired  lot  when  night  came.  We 
got  some  sleep  then. 

But  out  on  the  shell-pitted  ground  we  had 
crossed  there  was  no  sleep  for  the  stretcher 
bearers.  Four  hundred  and  fifty  of  our  dead 
and  wounded  lay  out  there  in  the  dark,  and  many 
a  fine  lad  I  had  known  among  them. 

Yes,  the  finest  of  all  was  among  them — our 
chaplain,  dead  beside  a  dying  rifleman.  They 
found  him  on  his  knees,  and  they  thought  at 
first  that  he  was  praying.  The  tears  came  to 
my  eyes  when  I  heard  that  he  was  gone,  for  he 
had  been  a  good  friend  to  me,  and  there  wasn't 
a  man  among  us  who  didn't  love  him.  Many  a 
time  after  that  I  thought  of  him,  and  sometimes 
when  I  was  feeling  homesick,  or  when  the  rains 


/ 


^^GIVE  'EM  THE  BAYONET !''       83 

and  the  mud  and  the  hard  marching  were  taking 
the  heart  out  of  me  it  seemed  to  me  I  heard  his 
voice  speaking  to  me,  telling  me  to  be  brave  and 
have  faith  in  Grod. 


CHAPTEE  XI 

IT^S   THE    FIGHTING   FIFTH 

GOOD-BYE,  old  ' ' Scruffy  Fifth ! ' '  It 's  the 
"Fighting  Fifth''  now.  Ask  any  British 
soldier  who  was  at  Ypres  in  the  summer  of  1917 
what  they  called  the  Liverpool  Fifth  Battalion. 
Ask  a  London  Scottie  or  a  Welsh  Fusilier ;  ask 
the  Bantams  or  the  Ghurkas,  for  they  were  all 
there,  and  any  one  of  them  will  answer,  "The 
^Fighting  Fifth'  is  their  name,  and  they've 
earned  it." 

From  the  night  we  took  the  three  German 
trenches  at  the  loss  of  so  many  of  our  men  we 
began  to  hear  that  new  name,  and  it  wasn't 
many  days  before  we  were  known  by  it  every- 
where. And  I  can  tell  you  I  was  proud  of  it. 
I  belonged  to  the  "Fighting  Fifth,"  and  the  old 
fighters  in  the  lines  would  have  to  forget  that 
they  had  called  me  "the  Scruffies'  mascot." 
We  all  went  about  with  our  chests  sticking  out  as 
if  every  one  of  us  had  won  the  V.  C,  and  we 

84 


IT'S  THE  FIGHTING  FIFTH         85 

no  longer  envied  even  the  Black  Watch,  famous 
though  they  were  and  heroes  of  many  battles. 

**It's  about  time,  I'm  thinking,"  said  Big 
Tom,  *Hhat  since  we're  the  Scruffies  no  more 
they  should  send  us  back  where  we  can  get  a 
little  water  to  wash  our  faces  with,  to  say  noth- 
ing of  washing  all  over." 

We  had  been  in  the  front  trenches  a  month, 
and  I  know  my  own  face  hadn  't  been  washed  in 
all  that  time,  except  in  the  muddy  water  that  we 
wallowed  in  when  it  rained,  for  clean  water  was 
too  scarce  to  use  for  washing.  But  at  last  we 
were  told  that  we  were  going  back  to  rest  bil- 
lets, and  that  every  one  of  us  was  going  to  have 
a  bath.     It  made  us  all  happy  except  Bonesey. 

*^ Blimey!"  he  grumbled.  *^I  don't  know  as 
I  take  to  this  hidea  of  a  bath,  it 's  so  long  since 
I've  'ad  one.  It'll  give  me  a  cold  or  worse. 
Wot's  the  use  of  washin'  us?  We're  all  right 
as  we  are,  and  most  of  us  blokes  weren't  the 
bathin'  kind  at  any  time.  There's  that  old 
blighter  in  A  Company  that  was  a  tramp  before 
the  war  and  that  would  rather  sit  up  on  the 
sand  bags  for  the  snipers  to  shoot  at  than  get 
scrubbed.  'E'll  desert  to  the  Germans  if  this 
bloomin '  bath  is  forced  on  'im. '  ^ 


86  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

But  Billy  Matchett  almost  fainted  with  joy 
when  he  heard  the  news.  Back  in  Liverpool 
he  had  never  gone  without  his  morning  tub,  and 
he  had  been  ashamed  to  keep  company  with  him- 
self ever  since  he  got  to  the  front. 

We  needed  that  rest,  for  we  had  lost  a  lot 
of  sleep  in  the  trenches  and  had  fought  and 
worked  hard.  There  had  been  two  days  when 
we  got  along  on  nothing  but  tea  and  biscuit, 
for  something — I  never  learned  just  what  the 
trouble  was — had  gone  wrong  with  the  food 
supply,  and  at  the  best  of  times  the  food  hadn^t 
been  anything  to  brag  about.  We  had  shivered 
in  the  wet  for  days  together.  We  had  put  up 
with  ^'cooties''  and  rats,  and  the  German  artil- 
lery had  been  hammering  at  us  day  and  night. 
AVe  were  fed  up  with  front-trench  life  when  at 
last  the  order  came  that  sent  us  back  to  the 
rear. 

A  grimier  lot  of  lads  never  came  out  of  a  coal 
mine  than  we  were  when  we  went  marching  back 
to  our  base,  five  miles  away.  Our  clothes  were 
ragged,  most  of  the  men  hadn't  shaved  in  more 
than  a  month,  and  almost  all  of  them  had  a  tired, 
half-\vild  look  in  their  eyes.  No  wonder  the 
girls  we  passed  wouldn't  give  us  so  much  as  a 


IT^S  THE  FIGHTING  FIFTH         87 

smile  and  tliat  the  children  ran  away  from  us. 
But  we  didn^t  care.  We  were  the  ^^  Fighting 
Fifth.'' 

Back  at  the  base  we  got  all  cleaned  up  in  no 
time,  even  Bonesey — baths,  new  clothes,  shaves, 
though  I  didn't  have  to  trouble  about  the  shav- 
ing part  of  it,  not  being  old  enough  to  grow 
whiskers.  I  wished  those  girls  we  had  passed 
could  have  seen  us  then.  We  would  have  shown 
them  what  a  fine-looking  lot  the  ^*  Fighting 
Fifth"  could  be. 

It  was  an  easy,  cushy  life  back  at  the  base 
— nothing  to  do  but  lie  about  most  of  the  time 
and  talk  and  play  ^^ house"  and  ^^brag." 
Those  are  the  two  card  games  the  soldiers  play. 

Poor  old  Bonesey  did  love  the  cards,  and  we 
hadn't  been  back  at  the  base  two  days  when  he 
had  lost  his  pay  playing  ^' house,"  besides  a 
German  helmet  and  a  lot  of  other  relics  he  had 
brought  from  the  front.  Even  his  '^fags"  he 
lost,  and  he  had  to  borrow  smokes  to  keep  him 
going  to  the  next  pay  day. 

For  hours  at  a  time  we  lay  out  in  the  sun 
talking  over  all  we  had  been  through  and  what 
each  of  us  had  done  in  the  big  raid  on  the  Ger- 
mans.   Bonesey  had  killed  ten  men,  so  he  said. 


88  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

but  I  think  he  must  have  counted  wrong,  for 
some  of  the  lads  who  had  been  fighting  close  to 
him  said  he  killed  only  one  and  wounded  an- 
other. But  Big  Tom  had  killed  six,  and  had 
witnesses  to  prove  it.  I  don't  know  how  many 
Billy  got.  He  was  a  brave  lad,  but  wasn  't  given 
to  bragging. 

We  had  a  theatre  back  at  the  base,  and  Billy 
was  one  of  the  singers.  Some  famous  singers 
and  players  came  over  from  England  to  enter- 
tain us.  Harry  Lauder  was  one  of  them,  and 
the  lads  gave  him  a  great  welcome.  Life  in 
those  dirty  old  front  trenches  seemed  like  a  bad 
dream  while  we  were  having  all  those  good 
times. 

When  it  rained  we  crept  into  dug-outs  or 
shacks  or  houses,  but  in  fair  weather  we  Avere 
out  under  the  sky  day  and  night.  At  night, 
lying  in  our  blankets  on  the  ground,  we  watched 
the  shells  and  rockets  shooting  up  into  the  sky, 
and  were  glad  we  were  out  of  all  that  danger 
for  a  while.  We  could  lie  there,  clean  and  quiet 
and  peaceful,  and  watch  the  stars  twinkle  while 
we  thought  about  our  people  at  home  and  of 
how  good  it  would  be  to  get  back  there. 

All  kinds  of  people  we  met  at  those  rest  bil- 


IT^S  THE  FIGHTING  FIFTH         89 

lets — Belgian  women  and  children  who  had  been 
driven  from  their  homes  by  the  Germans,  old 
Frenchmen  who  had  been  in  the  Franco-Prus- 
sian war,  and  men  in  our  own  army  who  had 
served  for  many  years  and  had  fought  in  many 
lands. 

There  was  Sergeant  Doyle,  of  our  own  regi- 
ment, who  had  fought  in  India  and  with  Kitch- 
ener in  the  Soudan,  and  who  had  many  a  tale 
to  tell  of  what  he  had  been  through.  A  very 
different  kind  of  fighting  it  had  been  to  what 
we  knew  in  Belgium;  fighting  with  never  a 
trench  nor  dug-out,  tank  nor  gas ;  fighting  with 
the  army  on  the  move  all  the  time  and  with  the 
cavalry  playing  as  big  a  part  as  the  infantry. 
It  all  seemed  as  strange  to  us  lads  as  the  old 
days  of  the  knights  in  armour,  yet  Sergeant 
Doyle  was  the  younger  side  of  fifty  and  it 
couldn't  have  been  so  very  many  years  ago.  I 
suppose  that  when  I  am  a  grey-headed  gaifer 
the  way  we  fought  in  Belgium  will  seem  as 
strange  to  the  young  soldiers  as  the  way  Ser- 
geant Doyle  fought  in  the  Soudan  did  to  us. 

And  there  was  Fogarty,  who  had  fought 
against  the  Mad  Mullah  in  Somaliland  and 
against  the  savages  in  South  Africa,  and  who 


90  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

had  wounds  to  show  for  it.  Once  he  and  a  few 
other  men  had  been  surrounded  on  the  desert 
by  more  than  two  hundred  of  the  Mad  Mullah's 
soldiers. 

^'We  dropped  into  a  hollow,''  Fogarty  told 
us,  as  we  lay  out  in  a  field  one  night  under  the 
stars,  **and  though  there  were  only  twelve  of 
us,  we  made  it  so  hot  for  those  Arabs  that  they 
didn't  dare  come  near.  But  they  were  on  all 
sides  of  us,  and  we  couldn't  get  away.  All  day 
we  lay  there,  and  the  heat  was  fit  to  kill.  Then 
the  night  came  do^vn,  but  there  wasn't  a  chance 
to  sneak  off  in  the  dark,  for  the  lines  were 
drawTi  too  close  around  us.  We  might  hold 
them  off,  for  they  weren't  too  eager  to  lose  a 
lot  of  men  by  rushing  us,  but  it  was  the  fear 
of  thirst  that  worried  us  the  most.  Our  wa- 
ter bottles  were  almost  empty,  and  we  didn't 
dare  take  another  drink.  Our  throats  were  so 
dry  we  couldn't  speak  above  a  whisper.  And 
then  morning  came,  and  the  sun  came  up,  scorch- 
ing hot,  and  the  thirst  drove  us  almost  mad. 
Some  of  the  men  could  stand  it  no  longer,  and 
drained  their  bottles  dry,  but  the  rest  of  us 
kept  what  few  drops  we  had  and  only  moistened 
our  lips,  not  knowing  how  long  we  might  be 


IT'S  THE  FIGHTING  FIFTH     91 

there.  Before  that  day  was  over  two  of  the 
men  who  had  drained  their  bottles  went  crazy, 
and  were  for  going  out  and  fighting  their  w^ay 
through  the  Arabs  alone.  We  had  to  hold  them 
back,  and  they  fought  us  with  their  fists  till  the 
strength  was  all  gone  out  of  them.  We  knew 
we  couldn  't  stand  another  day  of  it,  and  how  we 
kept  our  senses  through  the  night  I  don't  know. 
The  next  day  broke,  and  we  thought  it  was  our 
last.  And  then,  just  as  the  sun  came  up  over 
the  sand,  we  caught  sight  of  a  column  of  British 
soldiers  coming  toward  us,  and  we  knew  we  were 
saved. ' ' 

Another  night  a  Frenchman  with  one  arm — he 
was  out  of  the  war  for  good  then — told  us  how 
he  had  fought  in  the  Battle  of  the  Marne  and 
of  the  vision  that  his  regiment  had  seen.  Not 
one  of  us  knew  more  than  a  few  words  of 
French,  but  he  could  speak  English  as  well  as 
anybody,  for  he  had  lived  for  years  in  Lon- 
don. 

*  *  It  was  at  the  end  of  that  great  day  when  we 
turned  the  Boches  back  from  their  drive  on 
Paris,"  he  told  us.  *'The  greatest  day  of  the 
war  it  was,  for  the  city  was  only  a  few  miles 
away,  and  the  whole  world  thought  the  Kaiser 


92  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

was  going  to  get  it.  But  we  drove  Ms  big  army 
back,  weak  though  we  were.  That  evening  there 
came  a  blaze  of  light  over  in  the  northern  sky, 
and  above  it,  among  the  clouds,  we  saw  Joan  of 
Arc  on  a  white  horse  leading  her  army.  You 
may  doubt  it,  but  I  tell  you  I  saw  it  with  my  own 
eyes,  and  so  did  thousands  of  others,  and  to- 
day the  story  is  told  all  over  France.  There 
can  have  been  no  doubt  of  what  we  saw ;  it  was 
seen  by  too  many  to  leave  any  question.  If  only 
I  myself  had  seen  it  I  might  have  thought  I  had 
been  dreaming,  but  the  whole  regiment  told  the 
same  story,  and  I  saw  many  men  fall  down 
on  their  knees  as  they  stared  at  it,  while  others 
cheered  as  if  they  took  it  as  a  sign  from  Heaven 
that  France  would  be  saved." 

The  Tommies  blew  out  a  lot  of  cigarette 
smoke  as  he  finished  that  story,  and  they  said 
not  a  word.  It  was  a  queer  one,  I'll  admit,  and 
hard  to  swallow,  but  I  heard  it  later  in  France 
from  many  a  soldier  who  had  fought  at  the 
Mame. 


CHAPTEE  XII 

THE    MAD    WOMAN    OF    YPRES 

WE  tliought  we  had  learned  in  the  trenches 
what  a  bad  lot  the  Bodies  were,  but 
after  we  had  been  back  at  the  base  a  few  days 
we  knew  far  worse  things  abont  them.  Many 
a  story  w^e  heard  of  the  black  things  they  had 
done  that  made  us  feel  like  going  out  and  try- 
ing to  wipe  out  the  whole  bloody  army  of  them, 
if  we  had  to  die  for  it. 

It  had  been  a  fine  country  around  Ypres,  full 
of  lovely  gardens  and  splendid  houses,  before 
the  Huns  got  there,  but  the  gardens  were  ruined 
now,  and  so  were  the  big  homes  they  belonged 
to. 

One  day  Billy,  Bonesey  and  I  were  out  for  a 
stroll,  when  we  came  to  a  big  chateau.  At  the 
foot  of  the  road  that  led  up  to  it  stood  a  lodge 
which  had  been  battered  by  shells  and  was  fall- 
ing to  pieces.  Inside  the  gate  in  what  was  left 
of  a  great  flower  garden  were  rows  and  rows  of 
little  wooden  crosses  that  marked  the  graves 

93 


94  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

of  soldiers.  The  chateau,  like  the  lodge,  was 
half  ruined.  Every  window  in  it  was  broken, 
and  shells  had  torn  great  holes  through  the 
roof. 

We  went  inside,  and  there  we  saw  what  a 
wreck  the  Huns  had  made  of  all  the  expensive 
furnishings.  They  had  slashed  the  tapestries 
on  the  walls,  chopped  chairs  and  tables  to  pieces, 
broken  mirrors,  and  used  their  knives  on  the 
woodwork  without  any  other  reason  than  love 
of  mutilating  things.  Even  the  fine  piano  they 
had  hacked  to  pieces. 

We  were  looking  about  at  all  this  ruin,  and 
Billy  was  talking  loudly  of  what  devils  the 
Boches  were,  when  an  old  man  stepped  up  and 
spoke  to  us.  He  was  a  wrinkled,  white-haired, 
stoop-shouldered  old  fellow,  and  his  voice  was 
not  much  more  than  a  whisper.  He  spoke  in 
broken  English,  with  a  lot  of  French  words 
mixed  in,  but  Billy  knew  a  little  French,  and  we 
managed  to  understand  what  he  was  saying. 

He  told  us  that  for  fifty  years  he  had  been  a 
servant  of  the  family  that  owned  the  chateau. 
When  the  Germans  were  coming  through  Bel- 
gium the  family  had  hurried  over  into  France 
just  in  time  to  escape,  but  the  old  man  had  said. 


THE  MAD  WOMAN  OF  YPRES        95 

**No ;  I  shall  not  go.  This  has  been  my  home 
always,  and  I  shall  live  and  die  here.'^ 

Then  his  two  grandsons — only  boys  they  were, 
younger  than  I — said  they  would  stay  with 
their  grandfather,  no  matter  what  might  hap- 
pen. 

The  Huns  came,  and  the  old  man  tried  to  keep 
them  out  of  the  chateau,  telling  them  it  had 
been  left  in  his  care  and  he  must  protect  it, 
but  while  he  pleaded  with  them  a  soldier  knocked 
him  down  with  his  gun.  The  blow  made  him 
unconscious  for  a  while.  When  he  came  to  life 
again  he  found  that  he  had  been  dragged  out 
into  the  garden  and  was  lying  there  alone  on 
the  ground. 

After  lying  there  some  time,  he  managed  to 
get  to  his  feet,  and  began  to  look  about  for  his 
grandsons.  He  couldn't  find  them.  At  last  he 
learned  that  the  Germans  had  brought  some 
charge  against  them,  and  had  marched  them 
away  to  be  shot.  He  wouldn't  believe  it  until 
he  found  some  persons  who  had  seen  them  killed 
and  who  told  him  everything.  And  they  were 
not  the  only  young  boys  the  Germans  killed  on 
the  charge  of  being  spies  or  of  firing  on  the  sol- 
diers. 


96  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

*^Some  day/'  the  old  man  said,  ^^the  master 
and  his  family  will  come  back  and  the  old  cha- 
teau will  be  made  over,  but  I  may  not  live  to 
see  that  time.  But  I  mean  to  live  long  enough 
to  see  the  Boches  beaten  and  punished.  I  know 
you  will  fight  hard  and  win,  you  Englishmen. 
It  is  the  Lord's  work  you  are  doing." 

More  stories  as  dreadful  as  that  old  man 's  we 
heard  as  we  went  about  over  the  country. 
Women  who  had  lost  their  husbands  and  chil- 
dren told  them  to  us.  Children  told  them  to 
us  who  had  lost  their  fathers  and  mothers. 
And,  oh,  what  hate  their  eyes  showed  as  they 
spoke  of  the  Boches ! 

At  one  time  while  we  were  speaking  with  a 
group  of  children  and  tr^^ing  to  teach  them  some 
of  the  good  old  English  songs,  a  woman  came 
up  and  questioned  them  one  by  one.  It  was 
always  the  same  question: 

^'Have  you  seen  my  little  Mimi?" 

And  the  children  would  always  shake  their 
heads. 

A  tall,  fine-looking  woman  she  was,  with  sad 
eyes  and  a  soft  voice.  After  she  had  questioned 
them  all,  she  stood  a  moment  staring  at  me, 
then  at  Bonesey,  then  at  Billy,  without  saying 


THE  MAD  WOMAN  OF  YPRES     97 

another  word.  And  then  she  began  to  cry  very 
softly,  and  walked  away. 

**It's  the  mad  woman,''  one  of  the  children 
told  US,  and  we  learned  how  the  Huns  had 
killed  her  little  Mimi,  leaving  the  mother  all 
alone  in  the  world,  for  her  husband  had  fallen 
while  fighting  for  his  country. 

Hearing  such  dreadful  things  made  us  so  sad 
and  gloomy  that  we  were  glad  to  get  back  to 
where  the  Tommies  could  cheer  us  with  their 
jokes  and  their  singing.  Often  I  would  lie 
awake  at  night  long  after  the  other  lads  had 
fallen  asleep,  and  think  over  the  stories  I  had 
heard,  and  wonder  whether  savages  had  ever 
been  worse  than  those  German  devils  that  were 
trying  to  wipe  us  out.  I  made  up  my  mind  to 
kill  as  many  of  them  as  I  could,  and  never  to 
try  to  take  a  prisoner.  And  I  told  myself,  too, 
that  I  should  rather  be  killed  than  be  taken  pris- 
oner by  them.  There  are  some  kind  Huns,  I 
suppose,  just  as  there  are  kind  savages,  but  I 
had  heard  of  some  of  our  soldiers  who  had  fallen 
into  the  hands  of  the  bad  ones  and  who  had  been 
tortured. 

Glad  we  were  when  we  could  forget  now  and 
then  the  mad  country  we  were  in  and  all  the 


98  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

mad  things  that  were  being  done  there,  and 
bring  our  thoughts  back  to  the  good  old  days  in 
England.  It  was  good  to  hear  old  Bonesey  tell 
stories  of  his  housebreaking  and  of  how  he 
would  manage  to  fool  the  bobbies.  He  didn't 
always  fool  them,  for  he  had  been  caught  and 
sent  to  prison  several  times,  but  he  must  have 
been  a  clever  lad  in  his  line  if  half  of  what  he 
told  us  was  true.  I  asked  Martin,  the  Scotland 
Yard  man,  about  him  one  day,  and  he  said, 

^^Yes,  your  friend  Bonesey  is  a  hard  un,  and 
some  day  when  the  war's  over  I  may  have  to 
send  him  to  prison  myself.  But  I  hope  not. 
He's  been  too  good  a  soldier.  Better  reform 
him.  Mascot,  while  you've  the  chance." 

I  did  try  to  reform  Bonesey,  but  it  wasn't  any 
use. 

^^Wot!  Me  be  honest!"  he  would  say,  as  he 
winked  one  eye  at  Billy.  **Why,  bless  yer 
bloomin'  'eart,  Mascot,  I  don't  know  wot  bein' 
honest  is.  Back  to  the  'ousebreakin'  trade  I'm 
goin'  when  the  war's  over.  But  I'd  sort  of  like 
to  get  a  V.  C.  meantimes.  With  that  on  me  it 
would  sort  of  make  me  seem  respectable  in  my 
line  of  work." 

** Don't  you  be  trying  to  change  a  high-class 


THE  MAD  WOMAN  OF  YPEES     99 

burglar  into  something  he's  not  fitted  for/'  put 
in  Billy.  ^^Ever)^  man  to  his  trade  is  what  I 
say,  if  he's  good  at  it.  There's  chaplains  I 
know  of  that  are  such  cowards  they  stay  behind 
the  lines  and  wait  for  the  dying  soldiers  to  be 
brought  back  before  they'll  pray  over  them. 
And  there's  a  lad  I  know  who  was  only  a  beg- 
gar in  the  streets  of  Liverpool  before  the  war, 
yet  he's  as  brave  as  the  best  of  them  when  it 
comes  to  bringing  in  the  wounded  from  out  in 
front.  It's  not  what  a  man  is  outside,  or  what 
he  calls  himself;  it's  what  he  is  inside  that 
counts.     Just  remember — " 

'  ^  Aw,  shut  up  with  the  preachin ', ' '  grumbled 
Bonesey.  ^^It's  an  actor  you  are,  Billy  Match- 
ett,  and  I'm  tellin'  yer  now  you're  no  account 
at  the  preachin'.  A  jail  bird  the  Mascot  'ere 
would  be  if  he  listened  to  you,  for  you're  so 
mixed  up  with  wot  you're  tryin'  to  say  that 
you'd  'ave  him  believin'  a  burglar's  honest-  and 
an  honest  man's  a  burglar.  Every  man  to  his 
trade,  and  an  actor  to  'is,  is  wot  I'm  thinkin'." 


CHAPTER  XIII 

SOLDIEES   THREE 

BECAUSE  a  tin  rooster  hung  over  the  door, 
Billy  called  it  Chanticleer  Tavern,  but 
it  had  a  French  name  that  I  never  could  pro- 
nounce. The  mne  they  sold  there  was  just  to 
Billy's  taste,  and,  as  there  was  good  food  too, 
he  and  I  were  often  in  the  Chanticleer  together 
of  an  evening.  It  w^as  there  that  we  met  the 
red-headed  tanker,  and  his  friends  the  one-eared 
sniper  and  the  fat  miner. 

They  all  three  came  in  together  one  night  and 
sat  down  at  our  table.  Being  a  chummy  lot, 
they  were  soon  telling  us  of  some  of  the  things 
they  had  been  through.  I  thought  I  had  had 
a  bit  of  adventure  myself  since  coming  to  the 
front,  but  it  was  nothing  to  what  those  three 
lads  had  seen. 

^^I  was  in  a  tank  at  the  Somme,  where  we 
gave  the  Boches  the  surprise  of  their  lives," 
said  the  red-headed  one,  and  he  dipped  a  finger 

100 


SOLDIERS  THREE  101 

in  his  beer  and  drew  wet  lines  on  the  table  to 
show  how  the  trenches  had  lain. 

^^Over  here,''  he  said,  as  he  daubed  with  his 
■finger,  *^were  the  Boches,  and  over  there  were 
we,  and  here  was  the  river.  The  artillery  had 
been  pounding  the  Boches  hard,  and  there  was 
nothing  much  left  of  their  front  trenches,  but 
their  fences  were  still  up,  and  our  infantry- 
might  have  been  shot  to  pieces  before  they 
could  get  through  them. 

''  'Twas  then  they  sent  us  tankers  into  the 
fight.  Along  we  rattled,  swaying  and  bumping 
and  rolling,  with  the  bullets  buzzing  against  our 
old  steel  shell  and  making  not  so  much  as  a  dent. 
And  behind  came  the  infantry,  with  us  protect- 
ing them.  We  got  to  those  wire  fences,  and 
we  went  through  them  without  so  much  as  a 
pause,  and  the  infantry  poured  in  after  through 
the  big  lanes  we  made. 

<<1'he  ground  was  all  full  of  shell  holes,  but 
we  never  stopped.  We  would  drop  into  a 
crater,  and  climb  out  again,  and  into  another 
and  up  again,  and  though  the  old  tank  'most 
bumped  the  skyi  off  of  us  she  never  got  a 
puncture.  She  was  afraid  of  nothing.  Right 
up  to  a  machine  gun  she'd  crawl,   and  look 


102  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

at  it,  and  blaze  away  at  the  gunners,  then  squash 
right  over  it. 

^^Of  a  sudden  came  a  bump  that  sent  us 
sprawling  against  her  insides  and  raised  welts 
all  over  us.  She  had  tumbled  into  a  crater 
as  big  as  a  volcano 's,  and  we  thought  for  a  sec- 
ond she  was  done  for.  But  she  righted  herself 
as  easy  as  if  she  was  a  jumping  kangaroo,  and 
went  purring  along  as  fresh  and  sound  as  ever. 

*^That  crater  was  full  of  Bodies — two  hun- 
dred of  them  at  least,  I  should  say,  though  we 
didn't  have  time  to  do  any  counting.  And  as 
we  tumbled  in  we  had  squashed  down  on  almost 
half  of  them  and  flattened  them  out  like  pan- 
cakes. 

^^The  rest  were  around  us  thick  as  flies,  and 
we  blazed  away  at  them  with  our  guns,  and 
rolled  over  them,  and  backed  up  and  rolled  over 
some  more.  They  were  running  around  like 
rats  in  a  pit  with  a  dog  after  them.  They  came 
swarming  up  over  our  shell,  firing  their  pistols 
at  it  and  jabbing  at  it  with  their  bayonets,  but 
they  couldn't  so  much  as  scratch  it. 

^^Then,  finding  they  couldn't  rip  us  open,  they 
jumped  down  into  the  crater  and  rushed  for  the 
sides,  where  they  tried  to  climb  out  and  escape. 


SOLDIERS  THREE  103 

But  we  shot  them  down  by  dozens  as  they  tried 
it. 

^^All  along  the  line  the  other  tanks  were  go- 
ing ahead,  through  wires  and  over  shell  holes 
and  through  big  craters,  just  as  we  were,  mow- 
ing the  Bodies  down  by  hundreds.  Nothing 
could  stop  them.  The  infantry  swept  along 
with  them,  fighting  like  devils,  and  we  all  had 
the  Huns  scared  blue.  It  was  a  great  victory 
we  won  that  day,  as  you  lads  have  doubtless 
heard  before. 

* '  But  maybe  it  wasn  't  hot  inside  that  old  tank ! 
One  hundred  degrees  and  more,  if  it  was  any- 
thing at  all.  Stripped  to  the  waist  we  were, 
and  some  of  us  stark  naked,  and  the  sweat  was 
running  oif  us  in  streams.  And  every  time  she 
bumped  into  a  hole  we  would  go  bumping 
against  her  insides  till  we  were  scratched  and 
bruised  and  black  and  blue  all  over. 

''And  maybe  the  army  didn't  cheer  us  when 
we  got  back!  Oh,  for  a  few  minutes  we  lads 
were  the  heroes.  You  should  have  heard  the 
regiments  yell  when  they  caught  sight  of  us,  all 
bruised  and  black  and  grease-smeared  as  we 
were.'' 

*' That's  all  well  enough,"  spoke  up  the  fat 


104  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

man,  "but  I've  been  through  more  myself.'' 

He  had  eyes  as  round  and  sharp  as  a  bird's, 
that  lad,  and  a  neck  like  a  bull's. 

"I've  been  through  more  myself,"  be  said, 
"and  I'll  lay  my  pay  that  I've  sent  more  Huns 
to  hell  than  ever  did  that  blinkin '  tank  of  yours. 
There  was  once  we  planted  a  string  of  mines 
that  blew  up  a  whole  German  front  line,  and  the 
Boches  were  flying  up  in  the  air  as  thick  as  the 
stones  when  the  crash  came.  And  most  of  'em 
came  down  in  small  pieces. 

"There  was  another  time  when,  as  we  were 
burrowing  out  under  No  Man's  Land  we  heard 
the  Huns  scratching  away  close  to  us  digging  a 
tunnel  of  their  own.  We  broke  the  head  of 
our  shaft  into  theirs,  and  there  we  were  face  to 
face  with  'em  in  the  dark.  It  was  dark  enough 
with  the  lights  going,  but  they  were  put  out, 
and  then  it  was  black  as  ink.  We  groped  for 
those  Huns  down  there  under  the  ground  where 
we  couldn't  see  our  hands  before  our  faces,  and 
we  fought  'em  with  our  picks.  And  some- 
times we  fought  with  our  bare  hands. 

"I  bumped  into  a  man,  and  I  didn't  know 
whether  he  was  friend  or  foe  till  I'd  taken  him 
by  the  throat  and  then  had  loosened  his  pipe 


SOLDIERS  THREE  105 

a  second  to  let  him  yell.  When  I  heard  him  I 
knew  he  was  Boche,  and  I  tightened  up  his  pipe 
again  till  he  went  limp  in  my  hands. 

^ '  Then  the  lights  went  out  once  more,  and  we 
could  see  just  enough  to  tell  which  were  Boches 
and  which  were  our  own.  We  cleaned  out  their 
shaft  without  a  shot  fired,  and  the  Huns  over  in 
the  trench  never  knew  what  was  happening. 
Then  we  went  through  their  tunnel  till  we  came 
to  their  trench.  We  took  a  look  into  it,  and  saw 
a  lot  of  Germans  close  by.  We  tossed  some 
bombs  into  the  thick  of  'em  and  must  have 
cleaned  up  about  twenty.  And  we  got  back  to 
our  own  line  safe  and  sound  except  three  lads 
the  Boches  had  killed  while  we  were  fighting  in 
the  dark.'' 

The  one-eared  lad  put  his  elbows  on  the  ta- 
ble and  asked  Billy  for  a  fag.  He  was  as  thin 
as  the  miner  was  fat,  and  the  one  ear  that  he 
had  left  stuck  out  so  straight  that  he  had  a 
funny,  lop-sided  look. 

**Now  I'm  not  sayin'  my  two  pals  here 
haven 't  done  a  few  things  in  this  bloomin '  war, ' ' 
he  said,  as  he  struck  a  match,  ^'but  it's  only  once 
in  weeks  they  get  a  chance  at  the  Boches,  while 
I'm  the  lad  that's  gettin'    'em  all  the  time. 


106  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

Snipin'  is  my  job,  and  I  Ve  got  upwards  of  two 
hundred  Huns  to  my  credit  by  now. 

^'One  day  I  lay  out  in  a  clump  of  grass  be- 
hind our  line  when  a  new  German  regiment  had 
come  up  to  the  front.  A  green,  careless  lot  they 
were,  and  it  was  little  they  knew  about  us  snip- 
ers. Never  have  I  had  easier  pickings  than 
those  lads.  Every  few  minutes  one  of  'em 
would  be  sure  to  show  himself  a  couple  of  inches 
or  so  above  the  top,  and  if  he  was  there  more 
than  a  second  I'd  be  fairly  sure  to  get  him.  I 
kept  count,  and  it  was  twenty-three  men  that 
dropped  to  my  gun  that  day. 

''There  was  a  hole  in  their  parapet  where 
old-timers  would  have  known  enough  to  bend 
down  as  they  passed  it,  but  it  took  a  long  time 
for  those  new  lads  to  learn  that  much.  I'd 
keep  my  blinkers  on  that  spot,  and  every  few 
minutes  a  head  would  pass  by  and  I'd  let  go  at 
it.     I  got  a  dozen  in  that  one  place." 

''But  it's  little  good  you  snipers  are  when 
it  comes  to  takin'  trenches,"  put  in  the  red- 
headed tanker.  "And  you  lie  all  day  behind 
the  line  in  your  clump  of  grass  and  run  no 
bloomin'  danger  at  all  to  speak  of.  And  you 
have  it  cool  and  easy,  while  we  tankers  are 


SOLDIERS  THREE  107 

sweatin^  and  skinnin'  our  hides  against  the 
iron. ' ' 

*^And  are  you  tryin'  to  tell  me  we  run  no 
danger? ^^  growled  the  sniper,  putting  his  hand 
over  the  place  where  his  ear  was  missing. 
** Where's  that  bloomin'  ear  of  mine  gone? 
Tell  me  that  now.  It  was  shot  off  by  a  Boche 
sniper,  that's  what  it  was.  And  when  they  find 
out  where  we  are  their  machine  guns  pepper  us, 
and  we're  lucky  if  we  get  away  with  our  lives. 
Danger!  It's  little  a  tanker  knows  about  dan- 
ger, stuck  away  safe  inside  his  shell  where  the 
bullets  can't  get  him." 

That's  the  way  they  were  giving  it  to  one 
another,  back  and  forth,  when  there  came  a 
crash  that  sent  the  chairs  from  under  us  and 
sent  us  sprawling  on  the  floor.  The  whole 
building  rocked  with  it,  and  I  thought  the  walls 
were  coming  down.  We  ran  out,  and  found  that 
a  shell  had  exploded  a  few  feet  outside  the 
door.  Just  as  we  got  outside  another  struck 
close  by.  We  must  have  broken  some  running 
records  for  the  next  minute. 


CHAPTEE  XIV 

BOMBS 

UP  to  the  trenches  again  we  went  when  we 
had  been  two  weeks  in  rest  billets.  They 
were  not  the  same  trenches  we  had  left,  for  the 
whole  line  had  been  pushing  forward  while  we 
were  resting.  Fritzie  had  been  getting  a  hard 
pounding  day  after  day,  and  he  must  have  been 
sorry  more  than  once  that  he  started  that  war. 
Part  of  our  new  trench  ran .  into  a  wood, 
which  was  a  black,  creepy-looking  place  at 
night.  There  had  been  more  than  one  hot  fight 
in  that  gloomy  spot,  and  many  men  had  been 
killed  there.  The  trees  were  all  torn  by  shell 
fire,  and  many  of  them  were  no  more  than 
stripped,  dead  trunks,  sticking  up  like  poles. 
I  didn't  like  that  wood.  It  looked  so  dismal 
that  it  took  the  heart  out  of  me  every  time  I 
set  my  eyes  on  it.  I  never  looked  at  it  that 
I  didn't  think  of  all  the  lads  that  had  fallen  there 
and  of  those  that  had  lain  for  hours  wounded 

108 


BOMBS  109 

and  suffering  under  the  trees.  It's  strange 
what  a  difference  the  bright  sunshine  makes. 
If  it  hadn't  been  for  those  trees  and  the  dark 
shadows  they  cast  I  shouldn't  have  thought  half 
so  much  about  all  the  terrible  things  that  had 
happened  on  that  bit  of  ground. 

As  for  the  trench,  it  was  about  as  bad  as  the 
one  we  had  been  in  before,  and  we  knew  that 
if  it  rained  we  should  be  wallowing  in  mud 
again. 

*^I  hear  some  of  the  Huns  have  pianos,  and 
electric  lamps,  and  arm-chairs  and  nice  cement 
floors  and  walls  in  their  trenches,"  said  Big 
Tom.  *^How'd  you  like  to  be  one  of  them 
Huns  ?  Never  any  mud,  and  when  you  want  to 
have  a  little  rest  and  a  smoke  there's  a  nice 
plush-covered  easy  chair  for  you  with  a  foot- 
stool in  front  of  it.  And  when  you're  feeling 
blue  you  go  and  play  a  little  piece  on  the  piano. 
Wish  we  could  find  a  trench  like  that.  I'm 
thinkin'  the  Boches  wouldn't  keep  it  long." 

We  thought  Big  Tom  was  joking,  but  later 
we  met  men  who  had  captured  cement-lined 
trenches  and  who  had  seen  officers'  dug-outs  so 
grand  that  a  prince  would  think  he  was  back 
home  in  his  palace. 


110         THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

*'I  wonder  if  there  are  any  rats  in  this  new 
hole  they  Ve  brought  us  to, ' '  said  Billy. 

He  found  out  when  he  crept  into  his  dug-out 
for  the  night.  The  rats  were  there  all  right. 
And  so  was  the  mud.  The  lads  that  built  that 
trench  hadn't  taken  any  lessons  from  the  Huns 
with  the  pianos. 

Fritzie  gave  us  a  warm  welcome  by  sending 
over  a  lot  of  trench-mortar  bombs,  along  with 
other  presents,  such  as  whiz-bangs,  pip-squeaks 
and  minniewurfers.  They  always  had  been 
generous  with  gifts  of  that  sort,  but  they  were 
more  free-handed  than  usual  when  we  arrived. 
I  suppose  they  wanted  to  make  sure  we  knew 
they  were  there. 

The  trench  mortar  would  go  oif  with  a  big 
click,  so  we  knew  the  bomb  was  coming  a  second 
or  two  before  it  reached  us.  When  we  heard 
the  click  we  would  dive  for  the  dug-outs.  We 
heard  the  click  the  very  first  day  in  the  trench, 
and  I  and  two  other  lads  tumbled  into  a  dug- 
out that  was  right  behind  us  so  fast  that  we 
sprawled  over  one  another.  Then  we  heard 
the  bomb  hit  the  ground  with  a  thud.  About  a 
second  later  it  went  off.  We  heard  the  timbers 
crashing  around  us,  and  the  whole  dug-out  went 


BOMBS  111 

to  pieces.  I  thought  that  ended  the  war  for  us. 
We  were  buried  under  earth  and  timbers,  and 
everything  went  black. 

I  was  a  bit  surprised  when  I  discovered  I 
wasn^t  dead.  I  couldn't  move  and  there  must 
have  been  a  ton  of  stuff  on  top  of  me,  but  I 
could  breathe,  and  I  didn't  feel  any  pain.  In 
a  few  minutes  they  dug  us  out,  and  the  three 
of  us  were  as  sound  as  ever  except  for  a  few 
scratches  and  a  lot  of  dirt  in  our  eyes  and 
mouths. 

^^It's  well  for  the  Fighting  Fifth  that  they 
didn't  kill  our  mascot,"  said  Billy.  ^*Our  luck 
would  have  been  spoiled  for  the  rest  of  the 
war. ' ' 

^^No  need  to  worry,"  put  in  Big  Tom. 
**We'd  get  another  mascot  soon  enough.  Any- 
thing will  do  for  a  mascot — a  cat,  a  dog,  or  any 
old  thing;  it  don't  matter  so  long  as  we've  got 
one.     And  one  kind's  as  lucky  as  another." 

It  wasn't  long  before  Fritzie  got  a  lesson  from 
us  about  how  to  use  bombs.  One  day  a  man 
named  Edwards,  who  came  from  near  my  home 
in  Liverpool,  where  I  had  known  him  well,  and 
who  had  fought  in  South  Africa,  said  he  thought 
we  had  stood  about  enough  from  the  Germans 


112  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

and  that  he  was  going  to  take  some  of  the  fresh- 
ness out  of  them. 

That  evening  he  went  over  the  top  alone  with 
a  load  of  bombs.  It  was  fairly  dark,  and  there 
was  a  mist  hanging  close  to  the  ground,  so  the 
Germans  didn't  see  him  coming.  He  crawled 
up  to  their  trench,  pulled  out  his  wire  cutter, 
made  a  hole  in  their  fence  and  went  through. 
The  Germans  didn't  get  sight  of  him  till  he 
jumped  right  in  on  top  of  them.  He  had  a 
bomb  in  his  hand  and  when  he  struck  the  bottom 
of  the  trench  he  held  it  up  so  they  could  all  see 
it,  and  said,  loud  enough  for  them  to  hear: 

^^ Hands  up,  or  I'll  give  you  this  to  whack 
amongst  you!" 

I  don't  know  whether  they  understood  what 
he  said,  they  being  nothing  but  Germans,  but 
they  saw  the  bomb  all  right,  and  they  knew 
what  was  going  to  happen  if  their  hands  didn't 
go  up.     So  up  their  hands  went. 

He  managed  to  bring  every  one  of  those  Huns 
back  with  him  to  our  line/ — sixteen  of  them. 

He  missed  the  honour  that  was  coming  to  him, 
for  he  was  killed  the  next  day,  but  his  widow 
got  the  military  cross  for  what  he  had  done. 


CHAPTEK  XV 

GEOPING   IN    THE    DAKK 

A  FEW  days  later  a  patrol  party  was  being 
made  up,  and  I  wanted  to  be  in  it.  The 
Sergeant  wouldn't  take  me  at  first,  saying  I  was 
too  young  for  such  work,  but  he  changed  his 
mind  later,  and  I  went  along. 

There  were  fifteen  of  us,  and  every  one  in  the 
lot  was  glad  of  the  chance.  We  waited  till  some 
time  after  dark,  and  then  we  stole  out.  It 
couldn't  have  been  a  better  night  for  a  patrol, 
for  it  was  as  black  as  ink — no  moon,  no  stars, 
and  a  thick  fog  that  hung  close  to  the  ground. 
We  couldn  't  see  three  feet  in  front  of  us,  and  the 
Huns  didn't  have  a  blooming  chance  of  seeing 
us.  Close  together  we  kept,  for  we  had  to.  We 
would  never  have  found  one  another  again  if 
we  had  got  separated.  The  Sergeant  had  a 
compass — an  illuminated  one  that  shone  in  the 
dark — and  that  showed  us  the  way. 

We  made  straight  for  the  Germans '  line,  for 
the  Sergeant  had  a  plan  for  dropping  a  few 

113 


114  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

bombs  into  their  trencli.  He  kept  count  of  his 
steps,  measuring  the  distance  as  well  as  he 
could,  and  when  he  thought  we  must  be  close 
to  their  wires  we  all  got  down  and  crawled. 

Just  then  a  star-shell  went  up  that  sent  a 
blaze  of  light  through  the  fog.  The  fence  was 
so  close  that  we  could  have  reached  out  and 
touched  it.  And  right  in  front  of  us  we  got 
sight  of  a  German  guard  looking  over  the  top. 
We  heard  him  give  a  surprised  grunt,  and  we 
knew  he  had  seen  us.  The  next  second  his  gun 
went  ofP,  and  one  of  our  men  gave  a  groan 
and  rolled  over,  dead.  Maybe  we  didn't  do 
some  fast  crawling  after  that! 

^^Keep  down!''  our  Sergeant  whispered. 
^  ^  Drop  into  the  first  shell  hole  you  find. ' ' 

The  Huns'  typewriters  were  going,  and  we 
could  hear  the  bullets  singing  over  our  heads. 
Then  a  star-shell  went  up,  and  we  stopped  till 
the  light  went  out.  "We  had  crawled  a  few 
yards  and  were  beginning  to  think  the  worst  was 
over,  when  we  heard  the  thud  of  a  bomb  hitting 
the  ground  close  by.  I  could  hear  my  heart 
beat  as  I  waited  for  the  crash.  I  might  have 
tried  running,  but  I  didn't  know  where  the 
thing  lay,  whether  in  front  of  us  or  behind. 


GROPING  IN  THE  DAEK  115 

and  it  was  about  as  safe  to  lie  still  as  to  take 
a  chance  of  diving  right  into  it. 

It  must  have  been  fairly  close,  for  the  crash 
lifted  me  right  up  from  the  ground  a  foot  or 
two.  I  came  down  with  a  bump  that  knocked 
the  breath  out  of  me,  and  the  flying  earth  came 
down  over  me  in  a  shower. 

I  expected  another  one  to  come  any  second, 
and  I  crawled  off  as  fast  as  I  could.  After  a 
minute  I  stopped  and  listened,  but  there  wasn't 
a  sound  but  the  typewriters. 

*^I'm  lost!''  I  told  myself.  ^^ Where's  the 
'blooming  Sergeant  and  his  compass?" 

I  didn't  know  north,  south,  east  nor  west. 
There  wasn  't  anything  to  do  but  keep  on  crawl- 
ing and  trust  to  luck,  and  for  all  I  knew  I  might 
have  to  crawl  around  in  No  Man 's  Land  all  night 
and  find  myself  out  there  for  the  Germans  to 
shoot  in  a  nice  clear  sunrise. 

After  a  few  minutes  I  found  a  shell  hole,  and 
dropped  into  it.  It  wasn't  a  very  big  one  but 
good  enough  for  night  time.  I  lay  there  a 
while  thinking  hard.  There  were  several  things 
I  thought  of  doing.  I  could  stay  where  I  was, 
get  my  bearings  when  the  sun  came  up,  lie  there 
all  day,  and  crawl  over  to  our  trench  after  dark. 


116  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

But  that  would  mean  a  whole  day  "without  food 
and  with  not  much  water,  and  the  shell  hole 
wasn't  any  too  big  for  day-time.  Or  I  could 
crawl  about  till  I  found  a  bigger  shell  hole, 
and  try  the  same  plan  there.  But  if  I  should 
do  that  there  was  danger  of  getting  up  against 
the  German  wires  and  being  seen  again. 

^^Oh,  keep  on  crawling,''  I  said  to  myself, 
^^and  take  a  chance.  I'm  as  likely  to  get  killed 
one  way  as  another. ' ' 

So  I  crawled  about  till  the  clothes  were  al- 
most worn  off  me,  and  after  a  time  the  machine 
guns  weren't  so  noisy  and  I  got  to  my  feet  and 
walked. 

I  must  have  been  walking  for  at  least  an 
hour,  and  going  around  in  circles,  I  suppose,  for 
I  hadn't  come  to  either  the  Huns'  line  or  ours, 
when  I  bumped  square  into  a  man.  I  jumped 
back,  and  so  did  he.  We  were  both  scared  half 
to  death.  "We  had  both  jumped  so  far  that 
we  could  scarcely  see  each  other  in  the  fog,  but 
it  seemed  to  me  I  had  caught  sight  of  our  own 
uniform.  I  made  ready  to  run  at  him  with  the 
bayonet  in  case  of  need,  and  then  I  whispered 
at  him. 

'*I  say,  you  little  blinkin'  beggar,"  he  called 


GROPING  IN  THE  DARK  117 

back,  *^youVe  shortened  my  bloomin'  life  ten 
years  with  the  fright  I  got ;  that 's  what  you  Ve 
done. ' ' 

It  was  old  ** Piccadilly  Charlie,"  one  of  our 
patrol. 

I  asked  him  if  he  knew  where  our  trench  lay, 
but  he  was  just  as  much  lost  as  I  was.  He  had 
crawled  away  when  the  bomb  blew  up  and  had 
been  roaming  about  alone  trying  to  make  up  his 
mind  what  to  do. 

^^I'm  thinkin',  Mascot,"  said  Charlie,  ^^that 
it's  best  to  just  keep  on  walkin'.  If  there  was 
any  other  w^ay  of  passin'  the  time,  well  and  good, 
but  there  ain't." 

It  must  have  been  about  half  an  hour  later 
that  we  came  up  against  some  wires. 

^^It's  an  even  chance  whether  it's  the  Huns  or 
our  own,"  said  Charlie. 

We  found  a  break  in  the  fence,  and  crawled 
through.  Charlie  was  just  ahead  of  me.  He 
had  ahnost  reached  the  sand  bags,  when  he 
turned  and  came  crawling  back.  I  knew  what 
that  meant.  We  got  through  the  hole  in  the 
fence  again,  crawled  for  a  few  yards,  and  then 
walked.  Knowing  where  the  Germans  were 
helped  us  a  little,  for  we  could  keep  on  going 


118  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

straight  for  a  few  yards,  an}^vay.  As  it  hap- 
pened, we  must  have  gone  fairly  straight  all  the 
way,  for  before  long  we  found  ourselves  in 
front  of  our  own  trench. 

The  Sergeant  and  six  others,  one  with  his 
hand  blown  off,  had  got  there  before  us.  Two 
others  came  in  the  next  night,  having  lain  in  a 
shell  hole  all  day.  Two  nights  later  a  patrol 
party  found  the  body  of  another  blown  to  pieces. 
What  became  of  the  rest  I  don't  know. 


CHAPTER  XVI 

THE   LOW-DOWN    CUR 

THERE  were  a  few  new  soldiers  in  our  com- 
pany when  we  came  out  of  rest  billets. 
One  of  them  was  a  tall,  lank,  shifty-eyed  lad 
called  '^ Spike.''  I  didn't  like  the  look  of  him 
from  the  first  time  I  set  eyes  on  him.  He  was 
a  bad  one.  I'd  have  laid  my  pay  to  that. 
There  were  men  among  us  who  knew  all  about 
him,  and  they  said  he  had  never  done  an  honest 
day's  work  in  his  life  till  the  army  took  him, 
and  that  he  had  been  known  as  a  killer  back  in 
Liverpool. 

** Watch  out  for  that  rat-eyed  blighter,"  Big 
Tom  told  us.  ^^I'm  saying  he's  a  low-down 
cur,  and  that's  not  saying  half  enough  about 
him." 

Spike  didn't  have  a  friend  in  the  trench  ex- 
cept a  lad  who  had  been  trying  ever  since  he  got 
to  the  front  to  get  somebody  to  shoot  otf  his 
trigger  finger  so  he  could  get  back  to  Blighty. 

119 


120  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

The  rest  of  us  kept  away  from  him  as  much  as 
we  could. 

Spike  had  heard  that  Big  Tom  had  been 
saying  things  about  him,  and  he  swore  he  would 
get  even  some  day. 

*  *  And  he  will,  too,  if  he  gets  the  chance, ' '  said 
Big  Tom.  ^^He  was  behind  the  bars  once  for 
knifing  a  man  in  the  back,  and  he 's  thinking  like 
as  not  about  doing  that  same  thing  to  me.  I 
know  the  kind  he  is.  He'd  never  meet  a  man 
face  to  face,  not  he." 

Not  many  men  like  Spike  were  among  us,  but 
there  were  a  few,  and  some  black  stories  were 
being  told  about  two  or  three  of  them.  If  a 
man  wanted  to  do  murder  he  could  find  no  bet- 
ter place  than  the  front  for  it,  because  he  could 
blame  it  on  the  Germans  and  nobody  would 
know  the  difference.  And  such  things  had  been 
done  in  the  trenches,  so  the  stories  went. 

^* We've  had  others  like  this  new-comer,"  said 
a  chunky  little  chap  who  was  known  as  '  *  Spud. ' ' 
'  ^  There  was  that  fox-faced  bloke  who  was  killed 
last  week  for  one.  I've  been  thinking  he  got 
what  he  deserved  when  the  shell  hit  him.  It  was 
no  Hun  bullet  that  killed  old  Kelly  a  month 
ago.     It  was  that  fox-faced  blighter's  gun  that 


THE  LOW-DOWN  CUR  121 

did  it.  He  had  sworn  he'd  get  him,  and  when 
Kelly  fell  he  was  close  beside  him  and  his  gun 
was  smoking.  It's  easy  getting  away  with  a 
deed  like  that  out  here." 

A  few  days  later  Bonesey  caught  Spike  steal- 
ing his  fags.  Bonesey  was  a  good-natured  lad 
as  a  rule,  but  before  he  had  managed  to  get  those 
cigarettes  he  had  gone  without  smoking  for 
three  days,  except  when  he  picked  up  a  butt 
some  officer  had  dropped,  and  he  was  red  hot 
with  rage  when  he  caught  Spike  trying  to  steal 
them.  Spike  got  a  blow  in  the  jaw  that  sent  him 
sprawling  in  the  mud.  When  he  picked  himself 
up  he  was  feeling  of  his  teeth  to  see  if  they  were 
all  there. 

**You  got  what  was  coming  to  you,"  I  told 
him.  ^* Anybody  who'll  steal  fags  should  get 
worse  than  that." 

He  squinted  his  eyes  and  looked  me  up  and 
down. 

'^I'd  hand  yer  one,  ye  little  devil,"  he 
growled,  *^if  it  wasn't  for  the  big  friends  you've 
got  about  yer.  But  wait  a  while.  There's 
some  here  that's  got  something  comin'  to  'em 
from  me  and  they'll  get  it  some  day." 

**Some    night    yer    mean,"    said    Bonesey. 


122  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

* '  Some  time  in  the  dark  and  be  'ind  their  backs. 
I  knows  the  kind  of  muck  you  come  from.  I 
may  not  be  much  to  brag  of  me  self,  but  if  I 
wasn't  a  few  shades  better  than  you  I'd  put  a 
bullet  through  me  'ead.'' 

Spike  slunk  away,  but  we  knew  there  was 
murder  in  his  heart. 

** There's  three  of  us  'e's  got  marked  for  fu- 
ture reference,"  said  Bonesey.  *^I'm  one, 
you're  another,  Big  Tom's  a  third.  Watch  out, 
lad." 

Spike  kept  away  from  us  as  much  as  he  could 
after  that.  He  was  a  lonely  beggar,  with 
scarcely  a  word  for  anybody,  but  the  surly  look 
in  his  eyes  told  us  fairly  well  what  he  was  think- 
ing about. 

It  happened  a  little  later  that  he  and  Big 
Tom  were  on  night  guard  at  the  same  time. 
Our  line  never  ran  straight  but  was  all  curls 
and  angles,  and  between  their  two  posts  the 
trench  bent  backward  like  a  letter  V.  Tom  was 
on  one  side  of  the  V  and  Spike  on  the  other, 
and  they  were  not  more  than  fifty  yards  apart. 
The  night  was  so  black  that  they  couldn't  see 
each  other,  but  each  knew  exactly  where  the 
other  was. 


THE  LOW-DOWN  CUR  123 

Before  long  a  bullet  came  sputtering  into  the 
sand  bags  at  the  spot  where  Big  Tom  stood.  A 
few  minutes  later  another  struck  in  the  same 
place^  and  Tom  began  to  think  it  queer  that 
the  two  had  found  the  same  mark  on  a  quiet 
night  when  the  Huns  were  doing  so  little  shoot- 
ing. 

He  took  a  peek  over  the  top  and  at  the  same 
moment  an  exploding  shell  sent  a  dazzling  light 
over  the  trench.  Just  as  the  shell  exploded 
something  struck  his  helmet,  and  he  fell  over  to 
the  bottom.  He  picked  himself  up  unhurt,  but 
the  top  of  his  helmet  had  a  hole  in  it.  It  was 
not  such  a  hole  as  a  bit  of  a  shell  would  have 
made  but  had  been  drilled  by  a  bullet. 

Big  Tom  knew  who  had  sent  that  bullet,  but  he 
said  nothing  about  it  till  the  next  evening,  when 
I  heard  him  telling  the  story. 

^^Full  well  I  knew  he  was  going  to  do  some- 
thing of  the  kind  sooner  or  later,  ^'  he  was  say- 
ing, ^  ^  but  my  mind  was  running  on  other  things 
than  him  last  night,  and  I  didn't  expect  it. 
Then  those  two  bullets  came  plunk  into  the  sand 
bags  and  set  me  wondering.  When  the  shell 
exploded  my  face  was  toward  the  spot  where 
that  blighter  was  posted,  and  for  half  a  second 


124  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

I  saw  him  plainer  than  if  the  sun  had  been  up. 
He  was  just  going  to  shoot,  and,  so  help  me !  his 
gun  was  pointing  straight  at  me.  Don't  tell 
me  it  wasn't  his  bullet  that  got  me.  I  know 
better." 

So,  as  if  the  danger  from  the  Huns  wasn't 
bad  enough,  it  was  plain  murder  we  must  guard 
against.  We  were  not  afraid  of  the  Boches  any 
longer  because  we  had  been  fighting  them  so 
long,  but  we  were  afraid  of  Spike.  He  was  as 
sly  and  tricky  as  any  German,  and  he  had  a 
better  chance  at  us  than  they  had.  They  would 
have  to  fight  hard  to  get  at  us  and  risk  their 
lives  doing  so,  but  Spike  could  strike  from  be- 
hind us  or  shoot  close  by  from  the  dark  with 
small  danger  to  himself. 

^^I'm  thinkin'  some  of  us  would  better  'ave  a 
little  talk  with  that  gay  lad  and  put  some  fear 
into  'is  black  'eart,"  Bonesey  suggested. 

But  Big  Tom  shook  his  head. 

''  'Twould  do  little  good,"  he  said.  ^^He's 
an  old  timer  at  dirty  tricks,  and  there's  no 
scarin'  him.  We  got  to  be  careful,  that's  all. 
He  may  get  one  of  us  and  he  may  not.  If  he 's 
a  bullet  in  his  belt  that's  got  my  number  or 
yours  you  or  me  will  get  it  sooner  or  later." 


THE  LOW-DOWN  CUR  125 

From  that  night  on  I  kept  the  tail  of  my  eye 
on  Spike,  and  whenever  I  knew  he  was  near  me 
in  the  dark  my  nerves  would  start  ajumping. 


CHAPTER  XVII 

BONESEY   BECOMES   A   HERO 

VERY  soon  we  had  other  troubles  to  worry- 
over,  and  for  the  time  we  forgot  about 
Spike.  The  German  artillery  opened  up  on  us, 
and  while  the  shelling  lasted  our  trench  was 
dreadfully  unhealthy.  In  all  the  time  we  had 
been  at  the  front  we  never  had  had  such  a  dose 
from  the  big  guns  as  we  got  then. 

^^Lie  down  and  duck  your  heads  when  you 
hear  a  shell  coming,''  an  officer  sung  out  to  us 
just  after  the  first  one  had  struck  close  by. 

The  next  minute  we  heard  another  one  on  the 
way,  and  we  all  went  down  on  our  knees  or  our 
stomachs.  We  put  our  hands  over  our  eyes  so 
that  we  should  not  be  blinded  if  flying  splinters 
came  our  way,  and  waited  for  the  explosion. 
The  thing  burst  a  few  yards  off  and  spattered 
us  with  dirt. 

Then  a  shrapnel  shell  burst  just  over  us,  so 
close  that  I  felt  the  heat  of  it.  I  thought  I  was 
done  for  that  time,  and  it  surprised  me  when 

126 


BONESEY  BECOMES  A  HERO  127 

I  couldn't  feel  any  pain.  I  twitched  my  arms 
and  legs  to  make  sure  there  was  nothing  wrong 
with  them,  and  they  moved  easily  enough,  but 
I  couldn't  understand  why  none  of  that  shrap- 
nel had  hit  me  when  it  was  flying  all  around 
me  as  thick  as  flies.  At  least  one  poor  chap 
hadn't  been  so  lucky,  for  I  heard  a  cry  for 
stretcher-bearers. 

** Blimey!  That  was  a  bad  one!"  said  the 
lad  next  to  me.  *'Must  have  copped  more  than 
one  of  us.  We'll  all  go  west  if  many  more  like 
that  come  this  way. ' ' 

^* Spud's  down,"  somebody  called. 

*^Aye!  And  three  more.  Hope  there's  no 
more  shrapnel  comin'." 

A  wounded  man  was  groaning  dreadfully 
somewhere  near.  Then  another  shell  came  and 
sent  the  dirt  flying  over  us  again.  Every  min- 
ute one  flew  over  us,  sometimes  sending  splint- 
ers into  the  trench,  and  most  of  the  time  we  were 
on  our  knees  or  our  stomachs  with  our  hands 
over  our  eyes. 

I  thought  that  shelling  would  never  stop. 
There's  nothing  worse  than  heavy  shell  fire, 
the  awful  noise  of  it,  the  flying  splinters  and  the 
thinking  that  every  minute  that  passes  may  be 


128  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

your  last.  Give  me  bullets,  give  me  rain  and 
mud,  give  me  rats  and  cooties,  anything  but 
shell  fire.  I'd  have  gone  through  No  Man's 
Land  twice  over  if  I  had  had  my  choice,  rather 
than  spend  ^ve  minutes  in  a  trench  where  the 
shells  were  flying.  The  waiting  for  each  shell 
to  burst  and  the  shock  from  the  crash  of  them 
gets  on  a  lad's  nerves  till  he  shakes  all  over. 

For  two  hours  the  shelling  lasted,  and  then  of 
a  sudden  stopped.  We  got  up  and  stretched 
ourselves,  and  we  all  looked  as  if  we  hadn't  slept 
for  a  week^all  of  us  that  were  left,  for  the 
stretcher-bearers  had  been  busy  and  there  was 
many  a  face  I  missed.  For  a  long  time  my  head 
buzzed  from  the  noise  of  the  shells  and  every 
nerve  in  my  body  was  on  the  jump. 

A  little  later  a  sentry  caught  sight  of  a 
wounded  man  out  in  front.  We  thought  he 
must  be  one  of  a  small  raiding  party  that  had 
gone  out  the  night  before.  Almost  every  one 
of  us  took  chances  with  bullets  to  take  a  look  at 
him  from  over  the  top.  Every  little  while  he 
would  wave  his  hand  to  call  our  attention  to 
him,  even  though  it  brought  the  danger  of 
being  seen  by  the  Boches,  who  would  have  fired 
on  him  if  they  had  known  he  was  alive. 


BONESEY  BECOMES  A  HERO  129 

It  was  dreadful  to  see  him  lying  suffering  out 
there,  probably  with  no  water  left  in  his  bottle, 
while  we  knew  we  could  do  nothing  to  help 
him.  It  was  hot,  hot  as  blazes,  and  he  was  ly- 
ing with  his  face  to  the  glaring  sun.  And  we 
could  only  watch  him  suffer! 

*^ Blimey!  I  can^t  stand  lookin'  at  him  any 
more,''  said  Tom,  who  had  a  soft  heart  in  his 
big  body.  ^^If  it  wasn't  that  I  have  a  wife 
and  children  at  home  I'd  go  out  after  him.  I 
would  that." 

<<  'Twould  be  no  more  than  foolishness,"  the 
Sergeant  told  him.  ^^You  wouldn't  live  to  get 
half  way.  What's  the  sense  in  committing  sui- 
cide?" 

i  i  There  'd  be  just  a  chance  if  'twas  dark, ' '  said 
Bonesey,  *^and  it  will  be  that  when  night  falls, 
for  the  moon  don't  get  up  till  late." 

<< There  might  be,"  the  Sergeant  said;  '^and 
again  there  might  not.  The  Boches  were  never 
so  wide  awake  as  these  last  few  days." 

*^Who  is  the  poor  bloke  lying  out  there?" 
somebody  asked.     ^^ Anybody  know?" 

The  Sergeant  shook  his  head. 

**Five  men  were  missing  from  that  last  pa- 
trol party  when  it  got  back.     He  may  be  any 


130  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

one  of  those  five.  Or  he  may  have  been  out 
there  for  days.  Perhaps  he's  been  lying  in  a 
shell  hole,  where  we  couldn't  see  him,  and  has 
managed  to  crawl  out  of  it.  Anyway,  he's  one 
of  our  own  men.  I  got  a  good  look  at  him  and 
I  know  that." 

*^The  Germans  will  get  sight  of  him  soon  if 
he  keeps  on  signalling,"  said  Billy.  ^^It's  a 
pity  we  can't  let  him  know  we've  seen  him  so 
he'll  lie  quiet." 

After  a  time  Bonesey  stepped  up  to  me  look- 
ing solemn  as  an  owl. 

^^ Mascot,"  he  said,  '^I'm  thinkin'  some  one  of 
us  blokes  should  go  out  and  bring  that  lad  in, 
whoever  he  may  be." 

*^I'm  too  small,"  I  said.  *'I  couldn't  carry 
him." 

*^  'Ow  about  me?"  said  Bonesey.  *^I've  no 
woman  nor  kids.  'Twould  be  better  to  get  shot 
out  there  than  while  sneakin'  through  some  rich 
bloke's  'ouse  back  'ome.  'Twould  sort  of  im- 
prove me  reputation  with  Scotland  Yard,  I'm 
thinkin'." 

All  the  rest  of  the  day  I  couldn't  get  the 
wounded  man  out  of  my  mind.  Every  lad  in 
the  trench  looked  serious;  there  was  never  a 


BONESEY  BECOMES  A  HERO  131 

smile  nor  a  laugh,  for  how  could  we  be  cheerful 
while  that  poor  suffering  chap  lay  out  there  just 
beyond  us  signalling  for  help  and  not  getting 
it  I  It  was  the  first  day  that  passed  without  a 
song,  and  even  Billy,  who  was  the  finest  singer 
in  the  lot  and  one  of  the  joUiest,  never  raised 
his  voice. 

A  little  after  dark  Bonesey  said  to  the  Ser- 
geant : 

<<I^ni  goin^  over  the  top  to  bring  'im  in.  The 
Bodies  won^t  see  me  now.'' 

The  Sergeant  nodded,  and  Bonesey  went  up 
the  ladder. 

^^Hug  the  ground,''  the  Sergeant  called  after 
him.  '^ Don't  lift  your  head,  or  they'll  get  you 
sure.  And  don't  forget  to  lie  still  whenever 
they  send  up  a  light." 

I  wished  the  night  had  been  darker,  for 
though  the  moon  wasn't  up  the  stars  were  shin- 
ing iij  a  clear  sky  and  we  could  see  all  the  way 
across  to  the  German  line.  Yet  it  might  have 
been  worse,  for  there  was  hardly  any  rifle  firing 
at  the  time  and  the  heavies  and  the  typewriters 
were  as  quiet  as  a  church. 

I  climbed  up  and  watched  Bonesey  on  his  way. 
He  was  too  wise  a  lad  to  take  foolish  chances 


132  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

and  was  moving  along  almost  flat  to  the  gromid 
and  as  slow  as  a  turtle.  He  was  well  beyond 
the  wires  when  a  star-shell  went  up  and  sent 
a  glare  over  him.  I  could  feel  my  heart  jump. 
But  he  lay  as  still  as  a  dead  man  while  the 
light  lasted,  and  no  shot  came  his  way.  A  mo- 
ment later  he  went  out  of  sight  in  some  dip  in 
the  ground  or  a  shell  hole,  and  I  didn't  see  him 
again  for  a  long  time.  Then  I  heard  somebody 
cry: 

<  i  There  he  is !  Strike  me  pink !  He 's  got 
him!     He's  got  him!" 

And,  so  help  me!  he  had  got  him.  He  was 
crawling  mth  the  wounded  lad  on  his  back. 
It  was  slow  work  over  that  rough  ground,  with 
a  shell  hole  in  the  way  every  few  feet,  and  I 
couldn  't  see  how  the  Germans  could  help  seeing 
him,  but  there  was  no  sign  that  they  did.  I 
could  hardly  breathe  as  I  waited  for  the  next 
light  to  go  up.  They  would  surely  see  him 
then,  I  thought. 

He  was  half  way  back  when  the  light  broke. 
He  stopped  and  lay  low,  but  the  wounded  man 
on  top  of  him  was  a  mark  the  Boches  couldn't 
fail  to  see.  Bullets  began  to  fly,  and  the  lights 
went  up  one  after  another  in  quick  succession. 


BONESEY  BECOMES  A  HEEO  133 

Bonesey  and  Ms  man  got  into  a  shell  hole,  and 
lay  there  for  a  good  half  hour.  Then  they  came 
in  sight,  not  twenty  yards  away.  The  Germans 
saw  them,  and  began  firing  again.  When  close 
to  our  line  Bonesey  stopped  crawling,  got  to 
his  feet  and  broke  into  a  run.  It  takes  a  strong 
man  to  do  that  with  such  a  weight  on  his  back. 
He  got  to  our  parapet,  and  two  men  climbed  up 
to  help  him  down. 

Bonesey  hadn't  so  much  as  a  scratch,  but  the 
man  he  had  brought  in  lay  still  and  his  eyes  were 
closed. 

** A  bullet  got  'im  as  I  was  crawlin'  with  'im,' ' 
Bonesey  said.     ^^I  fear  'e's  done  for.'' 

The  Sergeant  knelt  over  the  poor  chap  and 
found  the  bullet  hole  in  the  back  of  his  head. 
He  was  stone  dead. 


CHAPTER  XVIII 

THE    MAN"    FKOM    AMERICA 

DON'T  let  me  forget  the  man  from  America, 
for  I  have  been  so  busy  telling  about  the 
fighting  that  I  haven't  mentioned  that  chummy 
lad  who,  when  we  were  feeling  blue  and  home- 
sick and  things  were  at  their  worst,  made  us 
forget  the  shells,  the  rats,  the  mud  and  all  our 
troubles  as  he  told  us  of  his  adventures  in 
strange  lands. 

His  name  was  McBride.  A  tall,  skinny  chap 
he  was,  ^vith  a  twinkle  in  his  eyes  and  a  good 
word  for  everybody.  He  was  one  of  the  new 
men  in  our  company,  and  from  that  trench  he 
was  getting  his  first  look  at  the  war. 

Many  a  queer  story  McBride  told  us  of  dig- 
ging gold  in  the  Klondike,  of  hunting  bears  in 
the  Rocky  Mountains,  of  cowboy  life  on  the 
plains,  for  he  had  been  everyv\^here  in  America 
where  there  was  adventure  to  be  found. 

**Now  let  me  ask  yer,  did  yer  ever  see  any 
Indians?''  Piccadilly  said  to  him  one  day. 

134 


THE  MAN  FEOM  AMERICA        135 

^^Sure,"  McBride  answered.  ^'Lots  of  'em. 
I've  fought  against  'em  when  they  were  try- 
ing to  raid  New  York  City.  We  drove  'em 
back  into  Jersey,  where  they  got  away  in  the 
woods." 

''What  yer  givin'  us!"  growled  Piccadilly, 
his  little  eyes  getting  red,  as  they  always  did 
when  he  was  angry.  ''Do  yer  think  I  know 
no  more  of  America  than  to  swallow  one  like 
that?  There's  no  Indians  within  two  hundred 
miles  of  New  York." 

"You're  right,"  spoke  up  McBride,  without 
so  much  as  blinking.  "Did  I  say  New  York? 
It  was  a  slip  of  the  tongue.  It  was  Buffalo  I 
meant. ' ' 

"That's  more  like  it,"  said  Piccadilly. 

"They  came  again  a  few  days  later,"  Mc- 
Bride went  on,  "and  did  a  war  dance  around 
the  edge  of  the  town.  Then  they  raided  us, 
waving  their  tomahawks  and  yelling  fit  to 
freeze  your  blood.  They  captured  the  mayor, 
tied  him  to  a  stake,  stuck  pine  needles  into  his 
skin  and  set  fire  to  them.  Then  they  scalped 
him.  We  rescued  him  just  in  time,  but  he 's  had 
to  wear  a  toupee  ever  since." 

' '  You  should  have  fighting  enough  over  there. 


136  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

without  comin'  to  this  bloomin'  place,"  Picca- 
dilly said,  as  he  puffed  his  cigarette. 

*^I  wanted  a  change,'^  McBride  explained. 
*^And  I  thought  I'd  like  to  see  England  and 
take  a  squint  at  the  King." 

**It's  easy  seein'  'im,"  Bonesey  put  in. 
'^I've  met  'im  'undreds  of  times  as  he  strolled 
along  the  street  with  a  gold  crown  on  'is  'ead, 
an  ermine  robe  flappin'  round  'im  and  a  big 
cigar  between  'is  teeth." 

Of  course  old  Bonesey  was  spoofing  the  Yan- 
kee lad — '^stringing"  or  ''joshing"  as  they  say 
in  America. 

''We've  kings  of  our  own,"  McBride  said. 
' '  Oil  kings,  steel  kings,  soap  kings,  all  kinds  of 
kings.  Whenever  one  of  'em  wants  to  build  a 
new  palace  he  levies  an  extra  tax  on  his  sub- 
jects, and  without  the  trouble  of  asking  his 
parliament  about  it,  either.  Any  one  of  'em  is 
so  rich  he  could  buy  all  of  King  George 's  crown 
jewels  and  give  'em  to  the  kids  for  playthings." 

This  McBride  was  much  given  to  boasting, 
though  not  so  much  about  himself  as  of  his  coun- 
try. He  thought  the  war  would  be  over  very 
soon  now  that  the  Yankees  were  coming  in. 

"We  used  to  think  that  if  we  sent  the  Giants 


THE  MAN  FROM  AMERICA        137 

or  the  Red  Sox  over  here  we  could  clean  np 
most  of  Europe  without  much  trouble/'  he  said, 
^^but  it  looks  now  as  if  we'd  have  to  send  a  few 
of  our  regiments.  When  they  get  here  we'll 
lead  you  straight  through  to  Berlin  without 
stopping,  and  we'll  have  the  Kaiser  singing 
*The  Star  Spangled  Banner'  and  wishing  he'd 
never  sunk  the  Lusitania.  We  're  going  to  take 
him  back  with  us  and  put  him  in  the  Central 
Park  Zoo." 

But  even  with  all  his  boasting  we  all  liked 
him  well,  and  there  was  never  a  time  when  he 
wasn't  glad  to  cheer  us  up  a  bit  with  his  tales  of 
the  wild  places  he  had  lived  in.  Listening  to 
him  brought  back  my  old  longing  to  take  to 
the  sea  and  visit  such  places  as  he  had  seen. 
He  had  even  been  in  the  West  Indies  and  the 
ports  of  the  old-time  buccaneers,  and  like  as 
not  had  seen  the  very  island  that  Jim  Hawkins 
told  about. 

** There's  many  an  island  I've  been  to  down 
in  those  seas,"  he  told  me,  ^Hhat  was  once  the 
hiding  place  of  pirate  gold.  And  there's  plenty 
of  the  gold  buried  on  some  of  'em  to  this  day. 
Men  still  go  digging  for  it,  though  it's  only 
once  in  a  half -century  or  so  that  they  iind  any 


138  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

worth  mentioning.  But  it's  the  Klondike  you 
should  go  to,  son,  if  it's  adventure  you're  look- 
ing for.  If  your  luck's  with  you  you'll  find 
gold;  if  not  you  may  starve  or  freeze  to  death 
hunting  for  it.  No  need  of  going  to  war  for 
excitement  when  there  are  such  places  as  that 
scattered  over  the  map.  But  you  want  to  take 
a  wad  of  money  with  you,  for  prices  are  way 
up.  I've  been  in  Dawson  when  eggs  were  five 
dollars  apiece,  and  if  you  took  a  girl  into  a 
restaurant  and  bought  her  a  couple  of  'em 
fried  she'd  be  yours  for  life.  There  was  a  one- 
eyed,  ugly-looking  guy  there  who  stole  the 
belle  of  the  town  away  from  as  handsome  a 
feller  as  you  ever  set  eyes  on  and  who  couldn't 
understand  how  it  had  been  done  till  he  found 
the  one-eyed  guy  had  been  buying  her  fried 
eggs." 

He  told  us  of  his  life  in  the  high  mountains, 
of  the  bears  he  tracked  through  the  forests,  of 
the  mountain  lions  that  came  prowling  down  to 
his  camp  after  dark  and  howled  all  night,  and 
there  wasn't  a  man  among  us  who  didn't  wish 
he  was  out  of  the  blooming  war  and  in  some  such 
place  as  that. 

^* That's  the  life  son,"  he  would  say.     *'It 


THE  MAN  FROM  AMERICA        139 

beats  the  trenches;  and,  believe  me,  I'm  going 
back  to  it  as  soon  as  this  fuss  is  over." 

The  bullets  would  be  flying  over  us  and  the 
big  guns  roaring  as  he  told  his  stories,  but  I 
didn't  seem  to  hear  them  at  all.  I  was  way 
over  there  in  America,  in  the  places  he  was  tell- 
ing about,  digging  gold  and  hunting  bears. 


CHAPTER  XIX 

ON    THE    MAKCH 

GOOD  news  came  at  last.  We  were  going  to 
leave  Ypres.  Where  they  were  going  to 
send  us  we  didn't  know,  but  somewhere  south. 
But,  wherever  it  was,  we  learned  there  would  be 
days  of  marching,  instead  of  being  cooped  up 
like  rats  in  the  dirty  trenches. 

We  didn't  shed  any  tears  over  leaving  that 
old  hole  in  the  ground,  but  we  were  sorry  for 
the  poor  chaps  who  relieved  us,  for  we  knew 
what  we  had  been  through  and  what  they  would 
have  to  put  up  with  after  us. 

On  a  fine  starlit  night  we  filed  out  to  the  rear 
with  our  big  packs  on  our  shoulders,  and  struck 
into  the  road.  There  were  thousands  of  other 
men  on  that  road,  all  coming  up  to  the  Ypres 
front,  and  we  cheered  them  as  they  marched  by, 
regiment  after  regiment.  They  were  all  sing- 
ing, and  we  gave  them  song  for  song.  I  won- 
dered where  they  had  come  from  and  what 
fights  they  had  been  in,  for  they  were  no  new 

140 


ON  THE  MAKCH  141 

soldiers  just  over,  but  old  veterans,  who  had 
been  in  many  a  battle.  A  jolly  crowd  they  were. 
Little  they  cared  what  trouble  might  be  wait- 
ing for  them  ahead.  They  had  been  through  so 
much  that  nothing  more  could  worry  them. 

Sometimes  the  road  was  so  crowded  that 
we  had  to  pass  in  single  file,  exchanging  jokes 
with  the  lads  who  were  passing  us  and  telling 
them  w^hat  nice  trenches  we  had  left  for  them 
at  Ypres.  Sometimes  all  of  us,  those  coming 
and  going,  would  have  to  get  out  of  the  way 
for  the  ammunition  wagons  that  came  banging 
and  rattling  along  with  mules  and  horses  at  a 
gallop.  Sometimes  at  a  big  bend  in  the  road 
we  could  see  the  lighted  ends  of  the  soldiers' 
cigarettes  trailing  along  for  a  mile  or  more,  like 
a  file  of  fireflies. 

Till  long  after  midnight  we  marched,  halting 
now  and  then  to  rest  beside  the  road,  and  at 
last  we  turned  in  for  some  sleep  in  an  open 
field  just  outside  a  little  village. 

Oh,  it  felt  good  to  be  out  in  the  open  country 
again,  away  from  the  shells  and  the  bullets,  and 
to  lie  out  in  the  green  grass  and  the  flowers  and 
listen  to  the  frogs  singing  in  the  marshes.  I 
was  tired  from  the  march,  but  I  lay  awake  for 


142  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

an  hour  listening  to  those  croaking  frogs  and 
looking  over  to  the  little  village  that  was  such  a 
pretty  sight  against  the  sky. 

When  the  sun  came  up  the  birds  were  singing 
all  around  us,  and  I  felt  as  fresh  as  a  daisy.  We 
fell  in  after  breakfast  and  took  the  road  that 
led  through  the  village.  Our  band  was  play- 
ing, and  we  were  all  singing  as  we  trailed  along 
behind  it,  for  it  was  singing  that  made  the 
marching  easy  and  kept  our  spirits  up.  When 
we  got  to  the  cobble-stoned  village  streets  the 
band  began  to  play  *^  Columbia  the  Gem  of  the 
Ocean, '^  and  you  should  hiave  heard  the  women 
and  children  cheer  the  tune  and  clap  their  hands 
as  we  went  swinging  by. 

' '  That 's  the  stuff ! ' '  McBride  cried.  ' '  That 's 
the  best  tune  I've  heard  since  I've  been  at  the 
front.     I'm  fed  up  with  ^God  Save  the  King'!" 

A  few  moments  later  the  band  gave  us  ' '  The 
Star  Spangled  Banner, ' '  and  that  American  be- 
gan to  yell  like  a  savage. 

'*Sing  it,  fellers!  Give  us  the  grand  old 
song!"  he  cried. 

And  sing  it  we  did — those  of  us  that  knew 
the  words.  The  regiments  that  passed  us  on 
their  way  to  Ypres  took  it  up  from  us,  and  in 


ON  THE  MARCH  143 

a  few  minutes  there  were  miles  of  Britishers 
singing  the  American  song. 

We  passed  through  so  many  villages  that  day 
that  I  lost  count  of  them,  and  in  each  one  the 
women  and  children  and  old  men  came  out  to 
welcome  us.  We  were  near  the  edge  of  France, 
and  often  they  were  singing  *'The  Marseillaise'^ 
as  we  passed. 

About  dark  we  halted  for  the  night  at  a  place 
that  had  been  fairly  well  banged  to  pieces  by 
the  Boches.  Half  the  cottages  were  without 
roofs,  and  the  little  church  had  lost  its  tower. 
But  the  Boches  had  been  gone  for  many  months, 
and  the  village  was  as  peaceful  as  a  graveyard 
now. 

^^I  want  a  bath,''  said  Billy,  ^^and  I  know 
where  I'm  going  to  get  it.  There's  a  brook  not 
far  from  here.     Come  on.  Mascot. ' ' 

^^I'm  thinkin'  you  should  'ave  been  born  a 
duck  or  a  fish,"  grumbled  Bonesey.  **I  never 
knew  such  a  bloke  for  wantin'  to  dabble  in  the 
water.  You'll  wash  the  'ide  off  of  yer  some 
day.     It  ain't  'ealthy,  so  much  bathin'."  * 

So  Bonesey  left  us  and  went  hunting  for  a 
place  where  he  could  buy  some  beer,  and  Billy 
and  I  went  off  through  the  fields  toward  the 


144  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

brook.  We  found  it  in  a  little  wood — as  fine  a 
brook  as  I  ever  saw,  with  clear,  cool  water,  and 
shiny  pebbles  underneath.  We  stripped  and 
splashed  into  it  in  a  hurry,  and  oh,  how  good  it 
felt!  The  dirt  was  caked  into  us  and  we  didn't 
have  any  soap,  but  we  lay  on  the  pebbly  bottom 
and  soaked  till  we  got  half-way  clean.  When 
we  came  out  we  found  a  patch  of  soft  moss  and 
we  lay  there  till  we  were  dry,  for  the  evening 
was  warm. 

Then  we  strolled  back  to  the  village,  where 
we  found  a  woman  who  could  speak  a  little 
English  and  who  told  us  how  she  and  her  chil- 
dren had  lived  in  her  cellar  for  two  days  while 
the  Germans  were  shelling  the  place.  She  had 
heard  from  the  soldiers  that  had  passed  through 
on  their  way  toward  Ypres  that  there  was  big 
fighting  going  on  to  the  south  of  us  and  that 
the  Germans  were  getting  the  worst  of  it. 

^'That's  what  they're  sending  us  into,"  said 
Billy.     *^ There's  lively  times  ahead,  lad." 

The  villagers  took  as  many  of  our  men  into 
their  houses  as  they  had  room  for,  but  Billy, 
Bonesey  and  I  slept  in  the  open  again  and  we 
were  glad  to  be  out  there  rather  than  under  a 
roof,  since  the  night  was  clear  and  dry.     But 


ON  THE  MARCH  145 

luck  turned  against  us,  for  along  toward  morn- 
ing it  began  to  rain.  When  day  broke  it  was 
coming  down  in  sheets,  and  the  cheer  had  all 
gone  out  of  us.  We  fell  into  line  for  the  march 
sopping  wet,  and  the  whole  company  w^as 
grumbling  and  swearing,  for  they  couldn't  even 
smoke,  the  rain  was  so  heavy. 

Eegiments  were  still  going  past  us,  and  they 
were  a  dreary-looking  crowd  in  the  storm. 
Never  a  song  was  heard,  and  even  the  bands  had 
stopped  playing.  Now  and  then  some  of  the 
lads  passing  by  would  call  out  something  about 
hot  times  to  the  south,  so  we  knew  the  woman 
in  the  village  had  told  us  the  truth  and  that  we 
were  in  for  it.  But  there  w^asn't  a  sign  of 
trouble  so  far,  and  the  woods  and  fields  were  as 
quiet  as  if  the  war  were  a  hundred  miles  away. 

All  day  we  marched,  stopping  every  two  or 
three  hours  for  rest,  and  the  rain  never  stopped. 
The  wind  was  blowing  in  our  faces,  and  the 
storm  half  blinded  us.  The  water  made  our 
packs  and  our  clothes  as  heavy  as  lead  and 
squirted  from  our  shoes  with  every  step. 

**This  bloomin'  battalion's  got  a  curse  on  it," 
grumbled  Bonesey.  ^^Nothin'  but  trouble  for 
us  poor  blokes  wherever  we  goes." 


CHAPTER  XX 

SINKING   IN    THE   BOG 

THx\T  night  we  spent  in  the  sopping  fields 
beside  the  road.  All  night  the  rain  came 
down,  with  never  a  let-up,  and  when  morning 
broke  it  was  still  with  us.  All  day  we  marched 
through  it,  silent  and  glum,  and  whenever  a 
voice  was  raised  it  was  only  to  grumble  and 
growl  and  curse. 

^^I  ^opes  yer  gettin'  washin'  enough  to  sat- 
isfy yer  for  the  time,^'  Bonesey  called  to  Billy. 
*^Yer  won't  be  cryin'  for  a  bath  again  just  yet 
I'm  thinkin'.'' 

Billy  was  too  much  fed  up  with  trouble  to 
answer.  Never  had  I  known  a  time  when  there 
were  fewer  words  passed  along  the  line ;  and  so 
it  was  all  day — not  a  joke  nor  a  song. 

Then  another  night  in  the  wet.  Yet  we  slept 
like  the  dead,  for  we  were  nigh  to  being  done 
for  from  the  weight  of  our  packs  and  the  beat- 
ing of  the  wind  and  rain  against  us.     When  the 

146 


SINKING  IN  THE  BOG  147 

bugles  called  us  up  in  the  cold,  gray  dawn  the 
rain  was  coming  down  as  hard  as  ever. 

^  ^  If  only  I  'ad  a  dry  fag  now  I  could  bear  up 
and  be  a  bit  cheery,"  Bonesey  grumbled,  ^^but 
me  smokes  are  soaked  through  and  spoiled, 
hevery  one  of  'em.  Any  bloke  got  a  dry  fag 
about  'im!" 

' '  'Ear  'im !  'As  any  bloke  got  a  dry  fag ! ' ' 
came  from  somewhere  in  the  line.  ^^Wot  does 
'e  think  it's  been  doin'  these  last  days  and 
nights?  'E  must  'ave  dreamt  the  sun  was 
shinin '.  There 's  not  a  dry  fag  in  the  bloomin ' 
army. ' ' 

And  the  lad  was  right;  there  wasn't  a  dry 
thing  of  any  kind  in  the  blooming  army,  not 
even  our  skins,  for  we  were  as  well  soaked  as  if 
we  had  dropped  into  a  pond  with  our  clothes  on. 

Along  toward  the  end  of  the  day  there  came 
a  grumbling  and  a  roaring  from  the  south. 

^* There's  thunder,"  said  Piccadilly.  ^^That 
don 't  sound  much  like  it  was  go  in '  to  clear. ' ' 

*^ Thunder  me  eye!"  growled  the  Sergeant. 
^^It'sguns." 

The  noise  grew  louder  as  we  marched  on,  and 
it  was  as  the  Sergeant  had  told  us ;  it  was  the 
guns.    "We    were    getting    near    the    fighting, 


148  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

though  it  was  little  we  felt  like  going  into  more 
trouble  than  we  had  already.  The  fighting 
blood  was  all  soaked  out  of  us.  For  once  I 
hated  to  think  of  going  into  battle.  I  wanted 
to  see  the  sun  shine  and  to  be  out  lying  in  the 
grass  in  the  dry,  open  fields  again,  with  every- 
thing quiet  and  peaceful,  and  the  birds  sing- 
ing. 

Maybe  our  officers  knew  what  was  ahead  of 
us  in  the  way  of  fighting  and  knew  just  where 
we  were  going  to,  but  they  never  let  us  poor 
Tommies  know  about  such  things.  It  was  just 
follow  orders  with  us,  and  ask  no  questions.  It 
was  just  work  and  march  and  fight  with  us  and 
bear  our  troubles  as  well  as  we  might,  while  the 
officers  did  the  thinking  and  got  whatever  in- 
formation there  was  and  kept  their  mouths  shut 
about  it.  But  we  couldn't  help  wondering 
where  the  battle  was,  and  how  it  was  going, 
and  whether  the  Bodies  were  getting  beaten  or 
our  line  was  breaking.  And  the  only  answer 
we  got  to  all  the  questions  we  asked  ourselves 
was  the  roaring  of  those  guns. 

^ ^They're    speakin'    to    us,''    said    Bonesey. 
*  ^They're     sayin',     '  'Urry     up!     'Urry     up! 


SINKING  IN  THE  BOG  149 

'Urry  up  and  get  into  the  fight!'  And  that's 
the  only  word  that  ever  comes  for  us  poor  tired 
beggars." 

We  got  into  the  edge  of  the  fuss  the  next  day, 
when  shrapnel  began  to  crack  over  our  heads. 
A  shell  exploded  in  a  cottage  a  few  hundred 
yards  away,  and  up  shot  a  mass  of  black  smoke 
and  flying  dust  and  bricks.  When  the  smoke 
cleared  away  the  cottage  was  gone.  There 
wasn't  even  a  scrap  of  a  wall  left. 

The  Boches  had  the  range  of  our  road,  so 
we  turned  off  from  it  to  get  away  from  their 
fire,  and  struck  through  the  fields.  Sometimes 
we  were  pushing  through  the  long,  wet  grass, 
but  often  we  were  wallowing  in  ploughed 
ground,  where  the  mud  was  over  our  ankles  and 
the  going  was  hard  enough  to  take  the  heart 
out  of  the  strongest  of  us. 

At  last  we  came  back  to  the  road,  and  soon  we 
began  to  see  the  signs  of  the  fighting.  Artil- 
lery limbers  were  rolling  along  the  cross-roads 
through  the  driving  rain  with  ammunition, 
and  galloping  horses  were  dragging  empty  lim- 
bers back  for  more.  Eed  Cross  motors  came 
in  sight,  moving  carefully  along  full  of  wounded 


150  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

men.  Then  a  group  of  the  wounded  came  walk- 
ing by,  and,  for  all  their  hurts  and  their  drip- 
ping clothes,  their  spirits  were  still  high,  for 
they  were  laughing  and  joking.  One  was  limp- 
ing along  between  two  comrades  who  had  band- 
ages round  their  heads,  and  another,  just  able 
to  hobble,  passed  by  all  alone  looking  white 
and  sick. 

It  grew  dark,  yet  we  were  still  on  the  march. 
And  the  rain  was  still  coming  do^vn,  with  the 
wind  whistling  through  it.  The  night  grew 
inky  black,  and  I  could  scarcely  see  the  lad  who 
marched  shoulder  to  shoulder  beside  me. 
What  a  night  that  was!  But  the  swish  of  the 
water  and  the  roar  of  the  wind  were  as  nothing 
io  the  noise  of  the  big  guns.  There  were  shells 
flying  overhead,  and,  as  they  broke,  they  sent 
a  glare  far  up  into  the  sky  across  the  sheets  of 
rain,  so  that  the  big  drops  looked  miles  long. 

We  left  the  road  again,  and  there's  no  tell- 
ing how  our  officers  managed  to  find  our  way  in 
all  that  blackness.  Maybe  they  didn't  find  it. 
They  may  have  taken  the  wrong  course  for  all 
I  know.  But  I  know  that,  whether  it  was  the 
right  way  or  the  wrong  one,  it  was  a  dreadful 
course    to    follow.     Over    sticky    furrows    we 


SINKING  IN  THE  BOG  151 

stumbled  and  fell,  we  slipped  in  wet  grass,  we 
bumped  into  trees,  and  we  went  splashing  into 
pools  of  water  to  our  waists. 

Then  a  shell  struck  among  us,  and  there  came 
cries  and  groans  from  wounded  men  and  shouts 
from  the  officers.  But  we  could  see  not  a  thing 
of  what  was  going  on.  Not  even  the  ground  at 
our  feet  could  we  see.  Dark  nights  I  have 
known  at  the  front,  and  many  of  them,  but  never 
one  so  black  as  that.  Even  the  light  of  the 
lanterns  spread  only  a  few  feet  through  the 
storm. 

A  squad  of  about  twenty  of  us  got  separated 
from  the  column  when  the  shell  exploded.  A 
moment  later  the  man  who  carried  our  lantern 
fell  into  a  hole  of  water,  and  the  light  went  out 
for  good.  We  groped  about,  trying  to  find  our 
way  back  to  the  rest  of  the  company.  After  a 
while  we  stood  still  and  listened.  Wherever 
the  column  was,  we  couldn't  hear  them,  nor  any 
other  sound  but  the  storm  and  the  guns. 

Then  we  went  into  the  mud — worse  mud  than 
any  we  had  pulled  through  since  the  rain  began. 
One  moment  we  were  sinking  into  it  half  way 
to  our  knees  and  it  was  as  much  as  we  could 
do  to  pull  ourselves  free;  the  next  we  were 


152  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

splashing  in  pools  of  water,  while  the  mud  at  the 
bottom  gripped  our  feet. 

We  floundered  along,  not  knowing  which  way 
to  turn,  and  the  bog  grew  worse  and  worse. 
Once  I  went  into  the  mire  to  my  knees  and 
thought  I  was  lost,  for  it  took  the  last  bit  of 
strength  that  was  left  me  to  get  out. 

There  came  a  cry  for  help. 

*  *  I  'm  sinking !  I  'm  sinking ! ' '  the  voice  cried. 
^ '  The  mud  ^s  sucking  me  dowai ! ' ' 

And  then : 

*'We  can't  help  him.  We're  sinking  our- 
selves." 

I  felt  the  mud  pulling  me  down,  too.  Not 
another  step  could  I  take.  All  the  time  I  was 
struggling  to  get  loose  the  voice  of  the  fright- 
ened lad,  whoever  he  was,  was  crying  for  help 
over  and  over  again. 

Then  came  a  flash  of  light.  It  may  have  been 
lightning,  or  it  may  have  been  a  bursting  shell 
or  a  mine  or  a  rocket.  I  was  too  busy  trying  to 
save  myself  to  know  what  it  came  from.  All  I 
knew  was  that  it  lit  up  the  whole  bog  with  a 
dazzling  glare  and  that  close  in  front  of  us  a 
lad  had  sunk  into  the  mud  to  his  shoulders  and 
was  slowly  going  out  of  sight. 


o 

bJO 

a 


TFE  rEY/  YORK 
PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


ASTOR,  LENOX 
TILDEN   fOUKDATlONS 


SINKING  IN  THE  BOG  153 

For  half  a  second  we  saw  liim.  His  face 
showed  white  as  chalk,  and  his  arms  were  reach- 
ing out  to  us.     Then  the  light  went  out. 

For  a  few  moments  he  kept  calling  to  us. 
Then  we  heard  him  no  more.  Another  light 
flashed,  and  in  the  spot  where  he  had  been  there 
was  nothing  but  black  mud.  I  began  to  shiver 
and  shake  as  the  mud  drew  me  down.  It  took 
the  heart  out  of  me,  that  sight. 

I  cried  out,  for  I  thought  the  bog  had  got  me 
for  good  and  all.  An  arm  reached  out  from 
behind  and  grabbed  me,  and  with  that  help  I 
pulled  myself  free.  The  next  step  brought  me 
to  firmer  ground. 

^^We'll  all  be  done  for  if  we  don't  get  out  of 
here  soon,''  said  the  lad  who  had  helped  me. 
*^I  was  almost  gone  myself  a  minute  ago,  and 
I'm  that  twisted  I  don't  know  which  way  to 
turn. ' ' 

Close  together  we  moved  carefully  along,  and 
soon  we  found  easier  going.  Before  long  we 
heard  some  one  calling  out,  ^^This  way,  boys," 
and  we  followed  the  voice.  After  a  few  min- 
utes we  had  reached  grass-covered  fields,  and, 
as  a  light  flashed,  we  saw  the  road  not  a  hundred 
yards  ahead. 


CHAPTEE  XXI 

THE   BATTLE    OF    FLANDERS 

AS  we  were  drawing  away  from  the  bog  a 
man  edged  np  to  me  out  of  somewhere  in 
the  blackness  and  kept  by  my  side.  I  spoke, 
but  he  said  not  a  word.  After  a  time,  in  one  of 
those  flashes  of  light,  I  looked  square  into  his 
face.  The  sight  of  it  turned  me  cold,  for  it 
was  Spike  who  was  beside  me. 

I  jumped  away  from  him,  and  I  am  not  sure 
that  I  didn't  cry  out,  for  my  nerves  had  gone 
to  pieces  in  the  struggle  in  the  mud.  Even  back 
in  that  bog  I  should  rather  have  been,  taking 
chances  with  being  swallowed  by  it,  than  out 
there  in  the  open  alone  on  such  a  night  with  that 
blighter  sneaking  along  beside  me  in  the  pitchy 
dark.  He  could  knife  me  or  shoot  me,  and  no- 
body would  ever  be  the  wiser. 

I  made  off  from  him  as  fast  as  I  could,  but 
it  seemed  to  me  that  all  the  time  he  was  keep- 
ing behind  me.  It  may  have  been  my  shaky 
nerves  that  made  me  think  so,  for  when  I  got 

154 


THE  BATTLE  OF  FLANDERS      155 

to  the  road,  where  the  lights  of  marching  regi- 
ments were  flickering  along  the  way,  I  was 
alone. 

As  I  sat  resting  by  the  roadside  and  trying  to 
scrape  some  of  the  thick  cakes  of  mud  from  my 
clothes  and  shoes  a  few  lads  came  straggling  out 
of  the  fields  and  joined  me.  They  were  part 
of  our  company  and  had  been  with  me  in  the 
bog.  As  shaky  as  I  they  were,  and  we  were  all 
so  tired  out  from  what  we  had  been  through 
that  as  we  started  off  to  try  to  find  our  place 
in  the  column  we  slunk  along  as  if  our  feet  had 
been  weighted  with  lead. 

*^I'd  give  all  my  back  pay  for  a  fag,'^  said 
one  of  them,  some  lad  I  must  have  known, 
though  I  couldn't  recognize  him  in  the  dark. 
^*My  nerves  are  jumping  something  awful. 
And  not  a  smoke  among  us !  I  lost  my  gun,  and 
nigh  to  lost  my  life  along  with  it  in  that  mud- 
hole.  Blimey!  I  wish  this  bloomin' night  was 
over. ' ' 

As  fast  as  we  could  we  marched  along  the 
road,  and  not  very  far  ahead  we  came  up  with 
our  battalion.  The  lads  in  our  company  didn't 
even  know  we  had  been  gone ;  they  didn  't  know 
anything  but  that  the  rain  was  soaking  through 


156         THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

them  and  that  their  packs  were  growing  heavier 
with  every  step. 

Before  long  we  turned  off  the  road  again,  and 
we  found  a  little  farther  on  that  they  were  send- 
ing us  into  the  trenches.  They  were  more  like 
brooks  than  trenches.  We  waded  through 
them  with  the  water  up  to  our  knees.  Half 
dead  we  were  for  want  of  sleep,  but  it  was  little 
rest  we  got  that  night  in  all  the  wet. 

It  was  there  that  We  learned  that  our  army 
had  been  driving  the  Huns  back  for  almost 
a  week,  and  that  there  was  big  fighting  going 
on  over  more  than  twenty  miles  of  line.  We 
were  on  the  edge  of  the  great  Battle  of  Flanders, 
and  Fritzie  was  getting  his  worst  beating  since 
the  Marne. 

In  the  morning  the  storm  let  up,  but  it  was  a 
dark,  foggy  day  and  our  clothes  were  still  sop- 
ping wet.  I  could  think  of  nothing  but  that  I 
wanted  to  go  to  sleep,  and  every  time  I  sat  down 
my  head  began  to  nod.  But  there  was  no  time 
to  doze.  They  were  going  to  send  us  into  the 
fight,  and  we  had  to  clean  our  guns  and  make 
ready. 

Before  long  our  artillery  got  to  work,  and 
made  a  terrible  din.    It  was  the  biggest  bom- 


THE  BATTLE  OF  FLANDERS      157 

bardment  I  had  ever  heard,  and  our  officers  told 
us  that  we  were  giving  the  Germans  twice  as 
many  shells  as  they  were  sending  back.  We 
knew  well  what  all  the  big  gunfire  meant.  They 
were  getting  the  German  trenches  into  shape  for 
us  to  break  through.  They  were  going  to  wipe 
those  trenches  out  if  they  could,  so  we  could 
meet  Fritzie  in  the  open. 

In  the  afternoon,  soaked  and  tired  though  we 
were,  we  went  over  the  top  and  at  them.  It  was 
mud,  mud,  mud  everywhere,  and  it  was  all  we 
could  do  to  get  through  it.  We  slipped,  and  fell, 
and  wallowed  a  bit  and  were  up  again,  and  the 
mud  was  caked  over  us  from  head  to  toes  as  we 
drove  forward  through  the  bullets  and  shells. 

Ahead  of  us  in  the  mist  I  saw  a  gray  line  of 
men  crouching  out  in  the  open  with  their  bayo- 
nets ready  for  us.  We  went  into  them  full  tilt, 
and  we  found  that  they  were  lined  up  in  front 
o"f  trenches  that  had  been  shot  to  pieces  and 
almost  levelled  by  the  big  shells. 

A  Hun  rose  up  out  of  a  hole  in  front  of  me, 
and  the  mud  and  water  was  dripping  from  him 
as  he  jabbed  at  me  with  his  bayonet.  I  caught 
his  gun  against  mine  and  turned  it.  And  then 
I  got  him  in  the  stomach.     He  dropped  back 


158  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

into  Ms  hole,  and  I  heard  the  mud  splash  as  he 
fell. 

Near  by  some  Boches  were  jumping  into  a 
dug-out  through  a  door  in  the  top.  We  went 
for  them,  and  the  door  closed  with  a  bang.  "We 
tried  to  break  through,  but  the  door  was  made  of 
steel  and  was  fastened  tight.  The  whole  dug- 
out was  steel  and  concrete  and  had  held  fast 
through  all  the  shell-fire  that  had  wiped  out  the 
trench.  If  we  had  pried  away  at  it  all  night 
we  wouldn't  have  made  a  dent. 

A  group  of  bombers  came  up  and  crouched 
down  beside  the  door  to  wait  for  it  to  open. 

*^Fritzie'll  'ave  to  open  up  some  time,''  said  a 
fat  Tommy  who  held  a  bomb  in  his  fist,  ^'and 
w'en  'e  does  we'll  drop  a  few  of  these  into 
'im." 

The  Huns'  line  went  all  to  pieces  as  we  drove 
into  it,  and  in  not  much  more  than  a  minute 
there  were  hundreds  of  Boches  with  their  hands 
in  the  air  singing,  ^  ^  Kamerad ! ' ' 

We  went  on  to  attack  the  second  line,  and 
there,  too,  we  found  the  trenches  almost  wiped 
out  and  the  Huns  waiting  for  us  in  front  of 
them.  They  had  had  such  an  awful  dose  of 
shell-fire  that  they  didn  't  put  up  much  of  a  fight, 


THE  BATTLE  OF  FLANDERS     159 

and  the  cold  steel  we  gave  them  did  the  trick  in 
no  time. 

I  came  back  with  three  prisoners  who  had 
been  turned  over  to  me  to  take  to  the  rear.  As 
we  passed  the  concrete  dug-out  the  bombers 
were  still  crouching  over  the  steel  door  waiting. 
They  were  like  cats  watching  a  mouse-hole. 

^'I^m  tellin'  yer  it's  only  a  question  of  time," 
said  the  fat  Tommy.  ^^Then  they  opens  the 
door  and  we  drops  the  bombs.'' 

One  of  my  prisoners  was  an  officer,  and  he 
was  showing  signs  of  getting  balky.  I  tickled 
him.  with  the  point  of  my  bayonet,  and  he  gave 
a  yell  and  went  ahead  without  any  more  trouble. 
I  drove  the  three  of  them  along  in  front  of  me 
through  the  mud,  letting  them  know  the  bay- 
onet wasn't  keeping  very  far  away  from  their 
skins,  and  it  was  as  easy  as  driving  horses. 
But  I  was  a  bit  worried  when  I  saw  the  fog 
creeping  in  around  us  again,  thinking  that  if  it 
got  thick  they  might  try  to  break  away. 

They  must  have  been  thinking  the  same 
thing,  for,  when  the  fog  did  thicken  up  a  bit,  one 
of  them  jumped  into  it  and  ran.  I  fired  at  him, 
and  I  must  have  hit  him  somewhere,  for  I  heard 
him  yell,  but  he  kept  on  running.     I  couldn  't  go 


160  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

after  him  with  the  other  two  on  my  hands,  and 
before  I  could  shoot  again  he  was  hidden  in  the 
fog.     But  I  was  thankful  he  wasn't  the  officer. 

The  fighting  was  still  going  on  all  along  the 
line,  but  I  didn't  have  any  more  of  it  that  day. 
After  I  delivered  my  prisoners  I  found  a  fairly 
dry  spot  in  our  trench  with  nobody  near,  and  I 
curled  up  in  it  for  a  bit  of  rest.  I  was  so  fagged 
I  couldn't  have  kept  going  five  minutes  more, 
and  I  had  no  more  than  touched  the  ground 
when  I  dropped  asleep. 

A  sergeant  woke  me  up  with  a  crack  from  the 
butt  of  his  gun  on  the  soles  of  my  feet.  I  must 
have  been  sleeping  there  more  than  an  hour,  so 
some  of  the  lads  told  me.  It  did  me  good.  I 
felt  fresh  again  and  like  going  out  and  doing- 
some  more  fighting. 

When  night  came  the  big  guns  were  still  go- 
ing, and  we  heard  that  some  of  our  infantry 
was  attacking  in  the  dark  not  far  away. 

Next  morning  we  went  to  work  digging 
trenches  where  the  shells  had  levelled  those  of 
the  Huns  and  filling  sand  bags  for  the  parapets. 
As  it  grew  dark  we  were  hurried  up  to  the  new 
front  and  into  a  trench  we  had  taken  from  the 
Germans  but  which  had  been  left  in  fairly  good 


THE  BATTLE  OF  FLANDERS      161 

shape.  The  Boches  were  getting  ready  to  at- 
tack, and  we  had  small  chance  of  sleep. 

About  two  hours  after  dark  their  artillery 
opened  up  strong,  and  a  little  later  they  came 
at  us. 

We  climbed  up  and  met  them  in  front  of  the 
sand  bags.  "We  put  the  bayonets  to  them,  and 
the  punishment  they  got  from  us  was  more  than 
they  could  stand.  Little  by  little  we  pushed 
them  back,  and  when  their  line  broke  we  chased 
them  through  the  mud,  stumbling  over  the  dead 
and  wounded. 

It  was  then  that  I  saw  Spike  going  forward  a 
few  feet  away  from  me,  and  I  kept  the  tail  of 
an  eye  on  him,  knowing  well  that  he  hadn  't  for- 
gotten his  grudge  and  that  he  was  still  waiting 
for  a  chance  to  get  even.  A  little  later  I  caught 
sight  of  Bonesey.  Spike  was  just  behind  him, 
keeping  the  same  distance  as  they  went  forward, 
and  I  knew  it  was  no  German  he  was  after.  He 
was  tracking  Bonesey  and  waiting  for  his 
chance,  for  he  never  let  him  get  out  of  his  sight. 
I  ran  forward  to  give  Bonesey  a  warning,  but 
I  hadn't  reached  him  when  Spike  raised  his 
gun  and  fired.  Bonesey  clapped  a  hand  to  his 
cheek,  where  the  bullet  had  cut  a  gash  through 


162  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

the  skin,  and  at  the  same  time  a  German  in  front 
of  him  fell  forward  dead.  He  had  been  killed 
by  the  same  bullet. 

Bonesey  wheeled  around,  with  his  gun  raised 
ready  to  shoot,  but  Spike  had  made  off  into  the 
dark,  and  we  didn^t  see  him  again  till  the  fight- 
ing was  over. 

We  might  have  complained  to  an  officer  of 
what  he  had  done,  but  what  would  we  gain  by  it? 
Spike  could  say  he  had  shot  at  the  German,  and 
we  could  never  prove  that  he  hadn't.  And  yet 
we  knew  well  that  he  would  try  the  same  trick 
again  sooner  or  later. 

^'Some  one  of  these  nights,  or  some  day  in  a 
fog,  ^e'll  get  one  of  us,"  Bonesey  said,  ^^ unless 
we  get  'im  first.  I'm  goin'  to  shoot  'im  in  the 
next  fight,  Mascot,  providin'  the  chance  comes 
me  way.'' 

But  Spike's  chance  didn't  come  in  Flanders, 
though  we  fought  there  for  a  full  week  longer, 
driving  them  back  mile  after  mile,  taking  the 
heart  out  of  them  till  they  wanted  to  fight  no 
more  and  wished  they  had  never  crossed  the 
Rhine. 


CHAPTER  XXII 

VICTIMS   OF   THE    HUNS 

MANY  a  lad  was  missing  from  our  com- 
pany when  we  went  on  the  march  again. 
Some  were  lying  under  the  daisies  in  Flanders, 
some  were  among  the  wounded  in  the  hospitals, 
and  a  few  were  in  German  prison  camps,  for  the 
Huns,  even  though  we  had  given  them  a  hard 
beating,  had  managed  to  round  up  a  few  prison- 
ers now  and  then. 

We  filed  out  one  night  from  the  trenches 
where  the  big  battle  had  been  fought,  and  took 
the  road  to  the  south.  The  dreadful  rains  were 
over,  the  stars  were  all  out,  and  we  were  a  jolly 
lot  as  we  swung  along,  our  packs  on  our  backs, 
singing  and  joking  into  France. 

For  the  next  few  days  we  were  on  the  go  a 
good  part  of  the  time,  headed  we  didn't  know 
where  but  into  another  battle  as  likely  as  not. 
We  were  going  through  a  country  the  Germans 
had  just  left,  and  the  marks  of  the  brutes  were 

163 


164  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

everywhere — ^houses  blown  to  pieces,  churdiea 
battered  by  shells,  orchards  chopped  down, 
crops  ruined.  But  the  people  were  the  saddest 
sight — the  old  men  and  women  and  children 
who  had  lost  their  homes. 

Toward  the  end  of  the  first  day  we  were 
marching  along  in  the  dust  under  a  scorching 
hot  sun,  and  our  water  bottles  were  empty. 
We  had  come  a  long  way  through  the  heat  and 
our  tongues  were  dry  with  thirst.  We  came  to 
a  pool  of  water  beside  the  road,  and  some  of 
the  soldiers  ran  up  and  drank  from  it,  though 
the  water  was  warm  and  muddy.  More  of  us 
were  about  to  try  it,  but  the  officers  stopped  us. 
They  said  the  Germans  had  been  there  only  a 
short  time  before,  and  that  they  might  have  put 
poison  in  the  pool,  that  being  a  favourite  trick 
of  theirs. 

When  the  lads  who  had  drunk  the  water  heard 
that  they  began  to  worry.  And  they  had  rea- 
son to,  for  soon  they  all  turned  terribly  sick  and 
one  dropped  dead  in  the  road. 

Our  officers  sent  men  back  to  warn  the  regi- 
ments that  were  following  us,  and  it  was  well 
they  did.  When  our  men  got  to  the  pool  the 
Bedfordshires  had  just  come  up  to  it  and  some 


VICTIMS  OF  THE  HUNS  165 

of  them  were  on  their  knees  beside  it  about  to 
drink  when  they  got  the  warning. 

When  we  turned  into  the  fields  beside  the 
road  that  evening  to  spend  the  night  I  caught 
sight  of  the  fat  bomber  who  had  been  squatting 
over  the  steel  door  of  the  dug-out  where  the 
Germans  were  trapped  in  the  battle  of  Flanders. 
He  was  lying  on  the  grass  now  smoking  a  ciga- 
rette, and  I  went  up  to  him  and  asked  him  what 
had  happened  to  those  Huns. 

*^We  waited  a  full  hour  for  them/^  he  said, 
^^and  then  they  lifted  the  bloomin'  door  a  bit 
and  we  dropped  the  presents  we  *ad  for  them 
through  the  crack.  There  may  be  bits  of  Ger- 
mans lyin*  round  there  yet.  There  was  about 
thirty  of  'em,  I  should  judge,  though  some  of 
'em  were  in  so  many  pieces  that  me  'ead  is  ach- 
in '  yet  from  the  job  of  tryin '  to  count  'em. ' ' 

The  bomber  and  I  slept  side  by  side  that 
night,  and  before  morning  I  was  sorry  I  hadn't 
chosen  some  other  spot,  for  he  had  a  way  of 
waking  up  from  time  to  time  and  poking  me 
with  his  foot  to  get  me  to  listen  to  something 
he  had  done  in  the  line  of  blowing  Huns  to 
pieces.  I  never  took  a  fancy  to  those  bombers. 
They  were  good  lads  to  keep  away  from,  for 


166  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

there  was  never  any  telling  wlietlier  tliey  had 
the  stuff  hidden  about  themselves  somewhere, 
and  it  went  ofP  by  accident  sometimes. 

When  we  got  to  La  Bassee  the  big  church 
there  was  full  of  wounded  soldiers.  It  was  in 
that  church  that  we  saw  something  that  turned 
me  cold — the  most  dreadful  sight  of  all  the  aw- 
ful things  we  had  seen.  One  of  the  nurses  in 
charge  of  the  wounded  was  a  sister  of  mercy 
who  came  forward  to  welcome  us.  An  officer 
held  out  his  hand  to  her,  but  she  drew  back  from 
him  and  shook  her  head.  Then  she  lifted  her 
arms  for  him  to  see.  Both  hands  had  been  cut 
off  by  the  Huns.  As  I  stared  at  her  I  thought 
of  what  the  Fusilier  had  told  us  when  we  came 
to  Ypres  of  what  devils  the  German  soldiers 
were,  and  I  knew  then  that  he  had  been  right 
when  he  said  it  was  doing  the  Lord's  work  to 
kill  them. 

It  was  like  a  dreadful  dream,  that  long  march 
of  ours  from  village  to  village,  for  every  day, 
almost  every  hour,  we  came  to  some  new  sight 
that  saddened  us  or  sent  our  blood  running  cold. 
We  had  thought  in  Flanders  that  we  had  seen 
all  the  terrible  things  that  a  man  could  ever 
lay  eyes  on,  but  what  we  saw  as  we  went  through 


VICTIMS  OF  THE  HUNS  167 

France  was  worse  than  those  battlefields  full 
of  dead  men.  I  want  to  forget  most  of  it.  I 
don't  want  it  to  come  back  and  haunt  me.  I 
don't  want  it  to  come  to  me  in  my  dreams  or 
when  I  am  alone  in  the  dark. 

One  morning  as  we  were  resting  beside  the 
road  a  pretty  girl  not  more  than  eighteen  years 
old  came  running  up  to  us  and  just  as  she 
reached  us  fell  forward  into  the  dust  in  a  faint. 
Some  cold  water  was  thrown  over  her  face,  and 
before  long  her  strength  came  back  and  she 
told  her  story. 

She  and  a  young  man  had  been  taken  prison- 
ers by  the  Germans,  who  had  locked  them  up  in 
a  house,  meaning  to  send  them  back  behind  their 
lines  later.  Some  German  soldiers  were  there 
with  them,  and  a  guard  was  pacing  back  and 
forth  outside.  The  soldiers  found  mne  in  the 
cellar,  and  before  long  were  very  drunk.  They 
began  to  threaten  the  two  prisoners  with  their 
bayonets.  After  a  time  the  soldiers  fell  asleep, 
and  the  girl  and  the  young  man  crept  to  a  win- 
dow and  softly  opened  it.  They  saw  the  guard 
still  pacing  back  and  forth.  The  young  man  got 
a  knot  of  firewood,  and,  holding  it  ready  to  strike, 
waited  for  him  to  get  to  the  window.    As  the 


168  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

guard  passed  it  the  young  man  struck  him  on  the 
head  with  the  knot  of  wood  and  knocked  him 
senseless.  Then  he  and  the  girl  climbed  out 
and  ran  off  through  the  fields.  The  girl  lost 
him  somewhere  in  the  dark,  and  ran  on  alone. 
At  last,  miles  away  from  where  she  had  escaped, 
she  caught  sight  of  us  beside  the  road  and  knew 
she  was  saved. 

She  drew  two  pieces  of  bread  from  her  dress, 
and  told  us  they  were  all  that  she  had  left  to 
keep  her  from  starving.  Her  home  was  gone, 
her  parents  had  been  killed  by  the  shell  that 
destroyed  it,  and  she  had  nothing  in  the  world 
but  the  clothes  she  wore  and  those  two  pieces  of 
bread. 

Our  Captain  gave  her  a  little  money  and  sent 
her  down  the  line  to  be  turned  over  to  the  care 
of  the  Royal  Garrison  Artillery. 

A  little  later  we  came  to  a  farm-house  full 
of  old  men,  women  and  children  whose  homes 
had  been  destroyed.  A  very  old  man  with  a 
white  beard  owned  the  farm-house,  and  had 
lived  there  alone.  Then  the  Germans  came 
and  destroyed  almost  all  the  houses  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood. Whenever  the  old  man  heard  of  a 
homeless  family  he  sent  for  them  and  took  them 


VICTIMS  OF  THE  HUNS  169 

in  under  his  roof,  until  now  almost  all  Ms  neigh- 
bours were  there.  It  was  a  big  house,  and  he 
had  enough  wine  and  wheat  cakes  to  keep  them 
all  from  starving  for  a  time. 

When  the  Germans  came  the  old  man  was 
away  on  a  visit  to  Amiens.  On  his  return  he 
found  that  his  daughter  and  his  grandchildren 
had  been  killed  by  the  soldiers,  and  he  was  all 
alone  in  the  world.  Then  he  made  a  vow  that 
all  the  rest  of  his  life  he  would  help  his  home- 
less neighbours,  and  that  his  home  should  al- 
ways be  theirs  until  they  could  build  new  homes 
of  their  own. 

Glad  I  was  when  at  last  we  heard  the  big 
shells  screeching  over  our  heads  again.  We 
could  forget  then  all  that  we  had  seen  and 
heard  on  the  march  through  the  land  of  tears. 
That  is  what  I  had  heard  one  of  our  officers  call 
it — the  land  of  tears.     And  I  know  he  was  right. 

We  had  no  more  than  heard  our  first  shell 
when  along  came  that  funeral-faced  Welshman 
We  had  known  at  Ypres,  and  I  knew  there  was 
trouble  in  the  wind.  What  he  was  doing  down 
there  I  don^t  know  to  this  day,  for  there  wasn't 
a  sign  of  his  regiment,  but  there  he  was  all  alone 
and  as  gloomy  as  ever. 


170  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

*^Hey,  there,  'Ard  Luck!^'  Bonesey  sung  out. 
''You  forgot  something.  'Ow  is  it  yer  wasn't 
predictin '  that  rain  and  mud  and  fightin '  we  got 
into  down  by  the  Kiver  Lys  1 ' ' 

Old  Hard  Luck  stopped  for  half  a  minute,  and 
called  after  us  as  we  passed  him. 

''Now,  I'm  tellin'  you,''  he  said,  "there's 
goin'  to  be  trouble  down  where  you're  goin'." 

That  was  all  we  heard,  and  we  had  to  wait  till 
we  got  there  to  find  out  what  the  trouble  was 
to  be. 


CHAPTEE  XXIII 

AN   ENEMY   LEAVES   US 

LOUDEE,  and  louder  the  big  guns  spoke  as 
we  moved  on  into  the  South,  and  we 
thought  the  Boches  must  have  made  up  their 
minds  to  get  even  for  the  beating  we  had  given 
tliem  in  Flanders.  We  passed  regiments  that 
had  just  come  out  of  battle  and  they  told  us 
Fritzie  was  as  busy  as  a  bee  all  along  the  front 
as  far  as  Arras.  Now  and  then  on  the  road 
we  got  a  bad  dose  of  his  shell-fire,  so  we  knew 
we  must  be  marching  along  the  edge  of  his  main 
line  and  that  at  any  hour  he  might  move  for- 
ward and  attack  us  or  that  we  might  be  sent  in 
after  him. 

At  one  spot  the  shells  were  falling  in  the  road, 
and  we  had  to  move  out  through  the  fields.  It 
was  while  we  were  crossing  those  farms  that 
the  Boche  artillery  got  the  range  on  us  and 
killed  some  of  our  men. 

Then  a  shell  struck  a  few  steps  away  from 
me  and  burrowed  into  the  ground  under  my 

171 


172  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

feet.  The  explosion  sent  me  np  into  the  air, 
and  when  I  fell  the  flying  earth  came  down  and 
buried  me  deep.  Some  of  the  lads  set  to  work 
with  shovels  trying  to  dig  me  out,  and  if  they 
hadn't  worked  fast  I  should  have  been  done  for. 
They  dug  down  till  they  came  to  one  of  my  feet, 
and  they  pulled  me  out  by  the  leg.  I  was  half 
dead,  and  it  took  some  time  to  bring  me  back 
to  life,  but  they  doctored  me  up  and  I  was  as 
sound  as  ever.     I  hadn't  got  a  scratch. 

*'You  weren't  made  to  get  killed.  Mascot," 
said  Billy.  *^If  the  Boches  had  a  bullet  with 
your  number  you  'd  have  got  it  by  this  time,  wdth 
all  the  fighting  youVe  been  through,  and  it's 
the  same  way  with  me.  There's  no  bullets  with 
our  numbers,  Mascot,  and  we'll  both  pull 
through  this  bloomin'  war  alive." 

I  began  to  think  the  same  thing  myself  after 
all  the  close  squeezes  I  had  had.  Many  a  lad 
in  our  company  had  got  the  idea  in  his  head  that 
he  couldn't  be  killed  because  he  had  come 
through  so  much  fighting  without  a  scratch. 
But  I  wasn't  so  sure  myself.  I  had  known  a 
chap  who  had  been  in  the  war  ever  since  the 
Battle  of  the  Marne,  and  because  he  had  been 
lucky  he,  too,  had  got  the  notion  that  there  was 


AN  ENEMY  LEAVES  US  173 

no  bullet  with  his  number.  The  idea  made  him 
brave  and  reckless,  and  he  took  all  kinds  of 
chances.  But  there  was  a  bullet  with  his  num- 
ber after  all,  and  it  got  him  at  last  in  the  Bat- 
tle of  Flanders. 

Soon  we  got  into  the  fighting  again,  but  it 
wasn't  in  the  trenches  this  time.  We  found 
the  Boches  in  a  village,  where,  as  they  lay  hid- 
den in  the  cellars  of  ruined  houses,  they  fired  at 
us  with  machine  guns.  Our  artillery  opened 
up  on  them,  and  then  we  went  in  with  the  bayo- 
nets. They  raked  the  streets  with  their  ma- 
chine gun  fire,  and  we  had  to  shelter  ourselves 
behind  the  broken  walls  of  the  buildings.  Then 
we  would  run  out  when  the  firing  died  down, 
and  charge  them.  We  cleaned  them  out  of  one 
cellar  after  another.  It  was  like  fighting  rats  in 
a  pit,  and  it  was  just  like  rats  that  they  squealed 
when  they  found  the  British  terriers  jumping 
in  on  top  of  them  and  giving  them  the  cold  steel. 

There  was  one  cellar  on  top  of  a  little  rise  in  ^ 
the  ground  where  the  Boches  gave  us  the  hard- 
est work  of  all.  They  had  several  machine 
guns  with  them  and  they  were  behind  broken 
stone  walls  that  were  a  foot  thick.  Two  or 
three  times  they  drove  us  back,  and  it  looked  as 


174  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

if  we  should  have  to  lose  many  men  before  get- 
ting them.  Our  officers  called  us  off  after  a 
time. 

<<I^ni  goin'  to  get  those  blighters  meself/'  I 
heard  the  fat  bomber  say.  He  had  a  talk  with 
our  Captain,  and  then  disappeared.  The  next 
time  I  saw  him  he  was  crawling  along  on  his 
stomach  behind  some  piles  of  broken  stones. 
From  there  he  crept  into  a  patch  of  long  grass 
on  the  slope  leading  up  to  the  cellar  where  the 
Boches  lay.  A  few  minutes  later  he  ran  for- 
ward, right  in  front  of  the  muzzles  of  their 
guns.  It  was  the  bravest  deed  I  had  ever  seen. 
In  a  moment  he  was  up  on  the  cellar  wall. 

Then  there  came  a  crash,  followed  by  another 
almost  in  the  same  second.  A  cloud  of  smoke 
and  dirt  rose  up,  and  we  gave  a  yell  and  charged. 
There  wasn't  a  man  left  to  meet  us — only  the 
dead  and  wounded — but  just  outside  the  wall  we 
found  the  fat  bomber  crouching  low  and  nurs- 
ing an  ugly  cut  in  his  forehead. 

There  was  still  some  fighting  going  on  in 
other  parts  of  the  village,  but  it  didn't  last  long. 
We  passed  big  groups  of  Hun  prisoners,  and 
more  were  running  in  all  the  time  with  their 
hands  raised  and  calling,  ''Kamerad!" 


AN  ENEMY  LEAVES  US  175 

Then  we  began  the  search  for  our  dead  and 
wounded,  and  there  were  many  of  them,  for  the 
machine  guns  had  been  pouring  a  dreadful  fire 
into  us. 

It  was  then,  as  I  was  helping  in  the  search, 
that  I  found,  lying  beside  a  cellar  wall,  a  lad 
whose  face  I  thought  I  knew,  though  it  was 
covered  with  blood  and  dirt.  He  was  still  alive 
and  just  able  to  call  out  feebly  for  help,  but  he 
was  going  fast. 

^^Blimey!''  he  whispered  as  I  bent  over  him. 
^*So  it's  you,  ye  little  devil!'' 

Then  I  knew  him.    It  was  Spike. 

**  'Old  me  up,  ma  tie,"  he  pleaded  in  a  voice 
so  weak  I  could  hardly  hear  him.  ^  ^  I  knows  I  'm 
goin',  for  it's  gettin'  dark." 

The  sun  was  shining  down  on  us,  but  I  knew 
the  light  was  going  out  for  him  for  good  and  all. 

^^I  'opes  the  Lord  may  forgive  me  for  the 
black  deeds  I've  done,"  he  mumbled.  ^^Take 
me  'and,  matie,  and  say  there's  no  'ard  feelin's 
before  I  goes." 

So  I  took  his  hand,  and  the  next  moment  his 
eyes  closed  and  I  heard  a  rattle  in  his  throat. 


CHAPTER  XXIV 

THE    FIGHT   IN    THE   STONE    HOUSE 

VERY  often  in  the  trenches  or  on  the  march 
I  thought  of  the  far-away  ^*  Treasure  Is- 
land ^ '  nights  in  my  room  at  home,  and  I  would 
say  to  myself,  ^*  Tommy,  you  never  expected 
then  that  some  day  you  'd  be  going  Jim  Hawkins 
one  better,  did  you  now?'' 

I  bring  in  Jim  Hawkins  again  because  I  am 
drawing  near  to  an  adventure  that  has  reminded 
me  ever  since  of  the  liveliest  part  of  that  boy's 
story,  the  pirates'  attack  on  the  block-house. 
Many  times  at  home  I  had  dreamed  about  that 
block-house  fight,  and  of  course  in  the  dream 
I  wasn't  Tommy  Kehoe  but  the  Hawkins  boy. 
Dreams  like  that  don't  come  true  once  in  a 
million  times,  but  mine  did.  Only  in  my  case 
the  heroes  were  outside  and  the  villains  within. 
But  our  block-house  fight  made  the  crowd  on 
Treasure  Island  seem  like  blooming  sw^abs. 

We   were   marching   cheerily   along   toward 

176 


FIGHT  IN  THE  STONE  HOUSE     177 

Arras,  and  must  have  been  about  six  miles  from 
the  town.  It  was  four  o  'clock  of  a  warm,  sunny 
afternoon.  Our  throats  were  dry  and  our 
stomachs  empty,  but  our  hearts  were  light 
enough,  for  we  were  looking  forward  to  bully- 
beef,  biscuits  and  tea,  and  perhaps  a  fine,  hot 
stew  at  the  end  of  the  day's  march,  and  a  good 
sleep  beside  the  road.  Some  of  the  lads  were 
singing,  and  Billy  Matchett  and  I  were  talking 
of  what  we  might  expect  in  the  way  of  fighting 
at  Arras. 

In  front  of  us  between  bare  fields  lay  a  long 
stretch  of  white  road.  Way  off  near  the  sky 
line  stood  a  gloomy-looking  stone  house.  As  we 
came  nearer  we  saw  that  the  windows  were  all 
smashed,  and  the  roof  torn  by  shells.  There 
wasn't  a  sign  of  life  about  it,  and  I  thought  that 
whoever  had  lived  there  must  have  deserted  it 
long  ago. 

I  can't  say  what  it  was  about  that  dismal 
house  that  aroused  my  curiosity,  for  we  had 
passed  many  a  building  that  had  been  battered 
by  shells,  but  for  some  reason  I  couldn't  keep 
my  eyes  from  it.  There  was  something  un- 
canny about  the  place,  and  I've  learned  that 
often  when  things  are  wrong  while  seeming  to  be 


178  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

all  right  there's  something  he  can't  explain 
inside  a  man  that  tells  him  so. 

We  were  within  perhaps  a  hundred  yards  of 
the  house  when  I  thought  I  saw  a  man's  head 
appear  in  one  of  the  broken  windows.  The 
next  moment  came  the  dreadful  click-click-click- 
click  that  we  all  had  heard  so  often.  Machine 
guns!  They  were  being  fired  from  those  win- 
dows. 

^^Typewriters!"  cried  Billy,  his  eyes  grow- 
ing big. 

The  same  instant  a  man  right  in  front  of  him 
fell  forward  and  lay  still.  I  saw  two  more 
drop  before  we  could  fall  into  position. 

In  less  than  a  minute  we  were  lined  up  along 
the  road,  the  front  line  lying  flat  on  their  stom- 
achs, the  line  behind  them  on  their  knees  and 
the  men  in  the  rear  standing  up,  and  then  our 
bullets  began  to  patter  against  the  walls  of 
the  house  like  a  hailstorm.  But  those  Germans 
were  very  well  protected  and  had  had  plenty  of 
time  to  make  all  their  arrangements  for  de- 
fending themselves  before  opening  fire  on  us. 

More  of  our  men  fell.  It  didn  't  look  as  if  we 
could  stay  there  much  longer  without  being 
badly   shot  up.     But   there  was   no   cover  in 


FIGHT  IN  THE  STONE  HOUSE      179 

sight.  We  might  have  fallen  back  out  of  range 
and  waited  for  the  artillery  to  come  up,  but  I 
suppose  our  officers  wouldn't  have  cared  to 
have  the  house  shelled.  Of  course,  as  always, 
they  must  have  wanted  to  take  some  prisoners. 
Prisoners  are  valuable  because  often  the  offi- 
cers can  squeeze  useful  information  out  of 
them.  There  wouldn't  have  been  any  live  pris- 
oners left  if  the  artillery  had  got  to  work. 
And,  besides,  the  artillery  might  be  hours  away 
for  all  we  knew. 

The  men  spread  out  all  around  the  house,  and 
Fritzie  didn't  find  us  so  easy  to  hit  after  that. 
We  kept  on  pumping  shot  at  them,  hoping  to 
throw  such  a  hot  fire  through  the  windows 
that  the  machine  gunners  would  have  to  go  out 
of  business.  I  think  we  did  put  one  or  two  of 
their  guns  out  of  action,  but  at  least  one  was  still 
going  and  now  and  then  one  of  our  men  would 
fall. 

The  fight  had  been  going  on  quite  a  time  when 
one  of  our  officers,  who  had  been  skirmishing 
about  through  the  fields,  came  back  with  the 
news  that  he  had  found  a  big  log,  and  some 
of  the  men  went  with  him  to  get  it.  They  came 
back  in  a  few  minutes  lugging  it  along  with 


180  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

them.  It  was  the  trunk  of  a  tree,  fifteen  or 
twenty  feet  long  and  at  least  a  foot  thick. 

Eight  away  we  saw  what  was  in  the  wind. 
That  log  was  going  to  be  used  as  a  battering 
ram. 

A  squad  of  men  got  hold  of  it  and  went  charg- 
ing down  the  road  as  fast  as  they  could  go, 
yelling  like  savages.  In  front  of  them,  with 
a  good  grip  on  the  end  of  the  log,  was  old  Bone- 
sey,  the  ex-burglar,  on  the  way  to  the  best  bit 
of  housebreaking  he  had  ever  done  in  his  life, 
while  Martin,  the  Scotland  Yard  man,  was  run- 
ning along  behind  keeping  an  eye  on  him. 

All  of  us  who  were  still  on  that  side  of  the 
house  went  tearing  after  them.  The  machine 
gun  bullets  were  spattering  all  around  us  in 
the  dust,  but  we  didn't  care.  It  was  a  brand- 
new  kind  of  an  adventure,  and  we  were  wild  to 
get  into  it.  On  the  march  my  feet  had  dragged 
as  if  they  had  been  weighted  down  with  lead, 
but  I  had  forgotten  all  about  being  tired  and 
raced  along  like  a  two-year-old  just  out  of  the 
paddock.  Fighting  in  the  trenches  was  about 
as  exciting  as  a  prayer  meeting  compared  to 
this. 

Old  Bonesey  and  the  rest  of  the  crowd  with 


FIGHT  IN  THE  STONE  HOUSE     181 

the  ram  were  making  a  bee  line  for  the  front 
door  of  the  house.  One  of  them  dropped  dead 
when  they  were  within  thirty  yards  of  it,  but 
the  rest  kept  on  without  so  much  as  hesitating 
and  came  up  against  the  door  at  full  speed. 
The  big  log  struck  it  square  in  the  centre. 
There  was  a  tremendous  crash,  and  the  whole 
door  flew  into  pieces. 

Half  a  dozen  men  dove  through  the  broken 
door  before  the  splinters  had  stopped  flying. 
By  the  time  I  got  there  the  ground  floor  was  so 
jammed  with  Huns  and  Tommies  that  there 
wasn^t  room  to  swing  a  gun. 

I  think  the  first  men  to  rush  in  must  have 
killed  or  wounded  a  good  many  of  the  Germans, 
but  there  were  still  plenty  of  them  to  be  ac- 
counted for.  It  was  the  liveliest  hand-to-hand 
fighting  I  had  ever  seen.  There  was  scarcely 
room  for  bayonet  work  or  even  for  shooting, 
though  now  and  then  a  gun  would  go  off.  Our 
men  were  using  their  knives  and  their  fists. 
The  yells  and  groans  and  occasional  shots  made 
a  terrible  noise. 

It  wasn't  the  sort  of  a  mess  for  me  to  be 
getting  into,  for  I  was  altogether  too  small  for 
such  close  hand-to-hand  work  as  that  and  I 


182  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

couldn't  see  a  Fritzie  in  the  lot  who  didn't  stand 
head  and  shoulders  above  me.  I  had  more  than 
one  chance  to  knife  one  of  them  in  the  back,  but 
doing  that  is  too  much  like  Fritzie 's  own  style 
of  fighting. 

I  say  there  wasn't  room  to  swing  a  gun,  but 
there  was  one  exception.  In  a  corner  of  the 
room  stood  a  big  Prussian  who  was  using  the 
butt  of  his  gun  as  a  club,  and  nobody  could  get 
near  him.  He  could  have  been  shot,  of  course, 
but  either  nobody  cared  to  fire  at  him  or  nobody 
thought  of  it.  I  think  it  must  have  been  the  fun 
of  a  hand-to-hand  fight  with  him  that  kept  them 
from  shooting.  His  gun  was  swinging  like  the 
sail  of  a  windmill  in  a  gale,  and  a  Tommy  with 
his  knife  in  his  hand  who  tried  to  crawl  under 
it  was  knocked  flat. 

At  this  the  big  Hun  gave  a  roar  like  a  lion 
and  began  to  bellow  names  at  us.  He  called 
us  pigs,  and  probably  a  good  many  worse  things, 
too,  but  it  didn't  hurt  our  feelings  much  since 
we  couldn't  understand  more  than  one  word  in 
ten. 

' '  Put  the  steel  to  'im !     Put  the  steel  to  'im ! ' ' 

The  whole  roomful  of  us  was  yelling  and 
pushing  and  struggling  to  get  near. 


THE  NEW  YORK 
PUBLIC  LIBRARY 

ASTOR,   LENOX 
TILDE^i   fOUKDATlCNS 


FIGHT  IN  THE  STONE  HOUSE     183 

A  moment  later  one  of  our  lads  jabbed  at 
him  with  a  bayonet,  but  Fritzie  parried  it  and 
sent  the  Tommy  ^s  gun  flying  against  the  wall. 
It  must  have  been  two  or  three  minutes  that 
he  held  everybody  off.  Then  a  Tommy  made  a 
spring  for  him,  as  quick  as  a  cat,  and  drove  a 
knife  into  him.  Fritzie 's  gun  dropped  with  a 
crash  to  the  floor,  and  he  fell  on  top  of  it. 

The  big  room  in  which  all  this  fighting  took 
place  covered  almost  all  the  ground  floor,  but 
there  was  a  little  adjoining  room,  and  I  saw 
somxC  of  the  Tommies  standing  at  the  door  and 
looking  into  it.  I  squeezed  in  among  them,  and 
there  before  us  lay  a  man,  a  woman  and  a  baby 
stone  dead.  They  had  been  stabbed  with  bayo- 
nets. I  never  felt  so  much  like  fighting  as 
when  I  saw  that  little  baby  lying  there.  Old 
Bonesey  was  in  the  group  at  the  door,  and, 
though  he  as  well  as  all  of  us  had  seen  many 
dreadful  things  before  that  day,  there  were 
big  tears  running  down  his  face.  He  wasn^t  a 
bad  sort  of  a  burglar  after  all,  poor  old  Bone- 
sey. 

By  that  time  the  fighting  on  that  floor  was 
over.  There  wasn't  a  live  German  left  on  it 
who  wasn't  wounded,  but  several  had  jumped 


184  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

through  the  windows  and  had  been  captured  by 
men  watching  outside.  But  there  was  a  stair- 
case running  down  along  the  wall  of  the  big 
room,  and  two  men  among  several  who  had  tried 
to  climb  it  had  been  shot  down  by  Germans  who 
were  lying  flat  on  the  upper  landing. 

A  dozen  Tommies  made  a  rush  for  the  stairs, 
but  the  Germans,  lying  well  sheltered  on  the 
floor  at  the  top,  shot  dowTi  into  the  thick  of  the 
crowd,  hitting  three  or  four,  and  sending  the 
rest  back  to  cover.  It  began  to  look  as  if  four 
or  five  Fritzies  could  hold  those  stairs  against 
a  regiment. 

For  a  moment  after  that  last  rush  for  the 
stairs  all  the  noise  died  down,  and  we  heard 
from  the  floor  above  a  sound  that  made  us  all 
stand  still  and  listen.  It  was  a  queer,  whimper- 
ing cry.  We  knew  no  man  would  cry  like  that. 
It  might  have  been  a  woman,  but  it  sounded 
more  like  a  child. 

*  *  The  devils ! ' '  snarled  a  man  in  front  of  me 
under  his  breath,  and  sprang  for  the  stairs. 
Just  in  time  somebody  pulled  him  back.  It 
would  have  been  sure  death  for  him  if  he  had 
gone  a  few  steps  more. 

It  was  Bonesey  who  showed  us  how  to  do  it. 


FIGHT  IN  THE  STONE  HOUSE     185 

Housebreaking  was  just  in  his  line,  and  he  knew 
exactly  how  to  go  about  the  work  that  lay  before 
us.  He  whispered  a  few  words  to  a  sergeant, 
and  then  rushed  outdoors.  Most  of  us  followed 
him. 

^'Keep  your  bloomin'  mouths  shut!"  warned 
the  Sergeant  as  we  went  out. 

We  followed  Bonesey  around  to  the  rear  of 
the  house.  There  we  saw  him  climbing  to  the 
shoulders  of  a  Tommy,  who  stood  against  the 
pillar  of  a  porch,  whose  roof  jutted  out  from 
under  the  second-story  windows.  He  went  up 
to  the  roof  like  a  monkey,  with  the  rest  of  us 
after  him  as  fast  as  we  could  get  there.  Then 
we  made  a  rush  for  the  windows.  With  the 
points  of  their  bayonets  the  men  in  front  drove 
the  Germans  back  and  jumped  into  the  house. 

I  got  there  just  behind  the  first  rush,  and  the 
way  our  men  were  cleaning  out  those  Germans 
was  a  sight  a  man  isn't  likely  to  set  eyes  on 
once  in  a  lifetime  unless  he 's  born  lucky. 

Eight  in  the  centre  of  the  big  room — there  was 
only  one  room  on  that  floor — a  Tommy  had 
gripped  a  Hun  by  the  throat  and  was  stran- 
gling the  life  out  of  him.  Another  Fritzie 
knocked  me  flat  as  he  fell  over  me  with  a  knife 


186  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

thrust  clear  through  him.  Our  men  hadn  't  for- 
gotten what  they  had  seen  in  the  little  room 
downstairs,  and  they  were  not  taking  any  more 
prisoners.  They  were  not  letting  any  more  go 
wounded,  either.  They  meant  quick  death  for 
every  Hun  in  sight,  and  that  place  was  a  slaugh- 
ter house  for  a  few  minutes. 

Then  came  a  rush  of  feet  on  the  stairs.  The 
Tommies  below  had  been  listening  to  the  fight- 
ing, and  hadn't  been  able  to  hold  themselves 
back  any  longer.  Two  or  three  shots  rang  out 
as  the  Germans  on  the  landing  fired  down  into 
them,  but  it  would  have  taken  artillery  to  have 
stopped  that  maddened  crowd.  They  drove  the 
Germans  at  the  top  back  into  the  room  and  came 
piling  in  after  them. 

Suddenly,  as  all  that  mass  of  fighting  men 
drove  in  on  us,  came  a  frightful  crash.  The 
whole  house  seemed  to  be  going  to  pieces.  The 
shell-torn  roof  had  fallen  in  on  us,  and  we  were 
half  buried  in  the  ruins.  The  air  was  so  full 
of  fl^^ing  dust  and  splinters  and  plaster  that  we 
could  scarcely  see. 

The  falling  timbers  had  knocked  me  off  my 
feet.  I  picked  myself  up,  sound  enough  except 
for  a  few  bruises,  and  looked  around  me,  won- 


FIGHT  IN  THE  STONE  HOUSE      187 

dering  whether  anybody  but  myself  had  been 
left  alive  in  all  that  wreckage.  Then  I  saw 
Tommies  everywhere  rubbing  the  dust  and 
plaster  out  of  their  eyes,  and  most  of  them  un- 
hurt, though  one  had  been  killed  by  a  falling 
beam  and  several  were  badly  cut  and  bruised. 
The  strangest  sight  of  all  was  a  Tommy  crawl- 
ing about  with  a  knife  in  his  hand  making  sure 
no  Germans  were  left  alive  under  the  rubbish. 

Dead  Germans  were  everywhere  in  the  ruin, 
and  the  walls  were  covered  with  blood.  As  I 
stood  there  half  dazed  I  thought  of  the  whimper- 
ing cry  we  had  heard  when  in  the  room  below, 
and  wondered  what  it  could  have  been.  For  a 
moment  I  could  see  nothing  but  the  Tommies 
and  the  dead  Germans.  Then,  in  a  dark  corner, 
I  saw  two  girls  cowering  close  together  on  the 
floor.  One  looked  to  be  not  more  than  fourteen 
years  old  and  the  other  a  year  or  two  younger. 
They  looked  as  if  they  were  ready  to  faint  with 
fright,  and  there  was  a  half -mad  stare  in  their 
big,  dark  eyes.  All  the  bloody  work  that  had 
been  done  in  that  room  as  they  crouched  there 
must  have  seemed  like  a  terrible  dream  to  them. 

We  got  them  out  of  that  awful  place  as  soon 
as  we  could.     Out  in  the  fields,  in  the  bright  sun- 


188  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

shine,  a  little  colour  came  back  into  their  cheeks, 
and  after  a  little  time  they  became  less  fright- 
ened and  were  able  to  talk  with  ns. 

They  told  us  that  just  before  we  had  appeared 
on  the  road  the  Germans  had  killed  their  father, 
mother  and  baby  sister.  The  Germans  had  been 
drinking,  and  acted  like  madmen.  They  began 
to  break  open  wine  casks  in  the  cellar,  and  be- 
came worse  than  ever.  Then  they  dragged  the 
two  little  girls  to  the  floor  above.  We  had  come 
in  sight  just  in  time  to  save  them. 

A  little  later  the  London  Scottish  Eegiment 
came  in  sight,  and  we  turned  the  little  girls  over 
to  them.     Then  we  marched  on. 


CHAPTEE  XXV 


BACK  in  the  time  when  I  read  creepy  stor- 
ies at  home  and  dreamed  abont  them  af- 
terward in  the  night  it  seemed  strange  to  wake 
up  and  find  myself  in  my  quiet  room,  with  the 
sun  shining  in  at  the  window,  so  soon  after  be- 
ing on  some  wild  island  or  hiding  aboard  ship 
from  mxutineers.  Blind  Pew  would  be  gripping 
my  arm  or  Long  John  Silver  holding  a  gun  at 
my  head,  then  quick  as  a  flash  they  would  fade 
away — and  there  I  would  be,  in  bed,  looking 
out  through  the  window  at  the  roofs. 

It  was  the  same  sort  of  a  feeling  I  had  as  we 
marched  away  from  that  stone  house  while  the 
sun  was  shining  on  the  fields  and  the  birds  were 
singing  all  around  us  and  everything  was  so 
quiet  and  peaceful.  It  seemed  as  if  I  must  have 
dreamed  the  dreadful  things  that  had  been 
happening  only  a  few  minutes  before.  I  turned 
my  head  for  a  last  look  at  the  place,  half  think- 
ing it  might  have  faded  away,  as  those  dreams 

189 


190  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

had  done  back  home.  But  there  it  was  against 
the  sky,  the  gloomiest,  creepiest-looking  house 
I  should  ever  care  to  see.  It  seemed  then  more 
dreadful  than  before,  with  its  broken  roof  and 
its  dark  empty  windows,  for  I  knew  there  was 
blood  trickling  down  its  stairs  and  that  there 
were  dead  men  lying  on  the  floors. 

Out  between  those  fields  the  war  seemed  very 
far  away,  for  there  wasn't  a  sound  but  the  birds 
and  the  voices  of  the  soldiers.  Our  wagons, 
which  sometimes  made  such  a  rumbling  and 
rattling,  were  way  off  to  the  rear.  Almost  al- 
ways there  had  been  the  sound  of  distant  firing, 
but  now  we  heard  not  a  gun. 

<<  'Twould  be  nice,  to  my  way  of  thinkin',  if 
we  should  find  the  bloomin'  Avar  hall  over,  and 
'ear  they  was  sendin'  us  back  to  Blighty,"  said 
Bonesey,  who  was  marching  beside  me.  ^'I'm 
tired  of  the  fightin',  Mascot.  I  want  to  get 
back  to  Blighty,  and  'ear  the  noises  in  the 
streets,  and  see  the  people  goin'  by,  and  drop 
in  at  a  pub  for  a  swig  o'  beer.  'Alf  dead  I  am 
for  a  glass  o'  good  oP  Lunnon  beer  down  me 
throat." 

^'It's  my  morning  tub  I'm  dying  for,"  put 
in  Billy.     ^^I  haven't  had  a  bath  in  a  week, 


AN  OLD  PAL  ^^GOES  WEST'^      191 

and  there's  the  blood  of  one  of  those  bloomin' 
Huns  back  there  on  my  hands  this  minute.  Per- 
haps we'll  come  to  a  brook  soon." 

*'Yer  must  'ave  some  fish  blood  in  yer," 
Bonesey  grumbled.  ^^  Never  'ave  I  'eard  of  a 
bloke  so  fond  of  sousin'  'imself  in  water." 

**Give  us  a  song,  Billy,"  I  said,  **and  you'll 
forget  about  the  morning  tub." 

So  he  gave  us  some  old-timers,  *^Silk  Hat 
Tony,"  ^'The  Lights  o'  London"  and  ''The 
Girl  from  Dundee."  Soon  there  was  singing 
all  along  the  road — nice,  peaceful  songs,  with 
no  fighting  or  trouble  in  them — as  if  we  hadn't 
been  putting  the  bayonets  to  a  houseful  of  Huns 
only  a  little  time  before  and  losing  some  of  our 
own  lads  while  we  were  doing  it. 

Our  kitchen  wagons  came  up  a  little  later  and 
gave  us  our  supper  beside  the  road,  and  we  spent 
the  night  there,  getting  a  fine  long  sleep  in  the 
dry  grass,  with  the  stars  blinking  dowm  at  us., 

When  we  woke  up  in  the  morning  we  heard 
the  guns  going  to  the  south  of  us,  and  we  knew 
it  might  be  many  a  night  before  we  should  get 
the  chance  of  another  such  rest. 

''Funny  'ow  I  keeps  thinkin'  of  Blighty,  Mas- 
cot," said  Bonesey,  as  we  rolled  up  our  blankets. 


192  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

^*I  wants  to  get  out  o'  the  tiglitin'  and  go  back 
there  w'ere  it's  peaceful.  I  'ad  a  bad  dream 
last  night,  and  something's  goin'  to  'appen  to 
me  if  I  don't." 

But  the  big  guns  were  calling  us  again,  and 
there  wasn't  a  chance  of  going  back  to  Blighty 
yet  unless  we  got  hit. 

^'  'Ear  them  guns,"  Bonesey  grumbled. 
**Hits  always  them  guns,  sayin'  ^  'Urry  up'  to 
us  poor  blokes.  And  we'll  'urry  up  once  too 
often  and  'go  west,'  where  there's  many  a  good 
lad  gone  before  us  who's  lyin'  under  the  daisies 
now. ' ' 

We  got  to  the  edge  of  Arras  that  morning,  and 
the  Boches  were  waiting  for  us  in  houses  and 
cellars  and  behind  piles  of  broken  stones.  Our 
artillery  was  playing  on  them,  but  it  didn't  seem 
to  do  much  good.  We  infantry  lads  were  the 
ones  for  that  kind  of  work.  The  big  guns  might 
have  pounded  away  there  for  a  month  with- 
out cleaning  the  Huns  out  from  such  hiding 
places. 

So  in  we  went,  and  it  was  ticklish  work  and 
not  to  my  liking,  for  we  could  never  tell  when 
a  typewriter  was  going  to  shoot  at  us  from  a 
house  or  a  cellar.     Even  raiding  a  trench  back 


AN  OLD  PAL  '^GOES  WEST"      193 

in  Flanders,  though,  so  help  me !  that  was  bad 
enough,  seemed  better  than  this  fighting  in  the 
streets.  We  knew  what  to  expect  and  what  we 
had  to  do  when  we  went  over  the  top  and  across 
No  Man's  Land,  but  here  we  didn't  know  what 
kind  of  trouble  might  be  waiting  for  us. 

Not  so  much  as  the  shadow  of  a  German  did 
we  see  as  we  came  to  the  streets,  and  the  place 
was  as  quiet  as  a  graveyard.  A  hungry-looking 
cat  crept  across  the  way  in  front  of  us  and  was 
the  only  living  thing  in  sight. 

Oh,  what  a  place  it  was!  Grass  and  weeds 
growing  in  the  wide  cracks  of  the  cobble-stone 
paving,  heaps  of  bricks  and  stones  where  houses 
had  stood,  rows  of  houses  still  standing,  but 
roofless  and  with  only  ugly  holes  where  the  mn- 
dows  had  been. 

I  jumped  when  I  heard  the  rattle  of  a  machine 
gun,  it  came  so  suddenly  out  of  the  quiet.  All 
at  once  the  guns  began  to  play  on  us  from  at 
least  half  a  dozen  places. 

In  our  first  rush  we  took  some  cellars  from 
which  the  Germans  had  been  shooting  at  us. 
They  kept  their  guns  going  till  our  front  line 
was  almost  on  top  of  them,  and  then  threw  up 
their  hands,  yelling  ' '  Kamerad ! ' '     But  our  lads 


194  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

didn^t  think  tliey  had  surrendered  soon  enough, 
and  they  gave  some  of  them  the  bayonets  by  way 
of  a  lesson.  Fritzie  had  a  nasty  way  of  keeping 
his  gun  going  till  the  last  second  and  then  rais- 
ing that  ^'Kamerad^'  cry,  just  as  if  he  hadn't 
been  shooting  our  men  down  as  long  as  he  could 
after  he  knew  his  game  was  up. 

There  came  firing  from  some  half -destroyed 
houses  farther  on,  and  we  knew  the  hardest 
work  was  yet  to  be  done,  for  the  Bodies  were 
protected  by  stone  walls  and  there  was  any 
number  of  hiding  places  for  their  snipers.  It 
was  a  matter  of  crawling  along  in  the  shelter 
of  walls  and  rubbish  heaps  till  we  could  get 
near  them. 

About  twenty  of  us  were  working  our  way 
through  a  narrow  lane  when  a  bullet  hit  the 
ground  a  couple  of  yards  in  front  of  me.  It 
had  come  from  a  little  cottage  a  few  yards 
ahead.  We  fired  at  the  windows,  and  then  we 
made  a  rush  at  the  place  and  broke  the  door 
down.  As  it  fell  in  a  machine  gun  began  to 
bark  in  another  house  near  by,  and,  huddled  all 
together  as  we  were,  we  were  a  fine  target. 
Before  we  could  all  dive  in  through  the  broken 
door  the  gun  got  two  of  our  party  and  bored 


AN  OLD  PAL  ^'GOES  WEST''      195 

a  hole  through  the  helmet  of  a  third  without 
hurting  him. 

Inside  a  dead  German  lay  on  the  floor,  but, 
except  for  him,  the  house  seemed  to  have  been 
deserted.  A  corporal  bent  over  the  dead  man 
and  felt  of  him. 

*^He's  stone  cold,''  he  said.  ^'And  what's 
more  there's  no  gun  beside  him.  So  where 's 
the  bloke  that  shot  at  us?  He  can't  have  gone 
out  through  the  back,  for  our  men  have  been 
coming  up  on  that  side." 

"We  had  a  bomber  with  us,  and  he  went  nos- 
ing about  to  see  if  there  were  any  place  where 
he  should  drop  the  stuff  he  carried.  The  upper 
story  had  been  blown  off  by  shells,  so  there  was 
only  the  floor  we  were  on  and  the  cellar  where 
any  one  might  be  hiding.  We  poked  about  be- 
hind piles  of  rubbish  and  into  what  was  left  of 
a  closet,  and  looked  into  a  broken  chimney-hole, 
but  we  found  nobody. 

^*We  might  take  a  look  in  the  cellar,"  I  said 
to  the  Corporal. 

**And  get  our  heads  blown  off  like  as  not," 
he  answered.  *  *  We  '11  let  the  lad  with  the  bombs 
attend  to  the  cellar.  Clear  out  through  the  back 
while  he  does  the  trick. ' ' 


196  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

We  went  out  through  the  windows  into  a  lit- 
tle walled  court,  and  watched  the  bomber  creep 
up  to  the  door  over  the  cellar  stairs.  He  lifted 
the  door  a  foot  or  two,  dropped  in  a  bomb  and 
made  a  dive  for  a  window.  The  explosion  shook 
the  walls,  and  sent  the  door  flying  into  splinters. 

When  the  smoke  had  cleared  away  the  bomber 
went  back  to  the  stairs,  and  we  followed  him 
down  below  into  the  dark. 

^^Why,  here's  a  rum  go,''  the  bomber  said 
as  the  Corporal  struck  a  light.  *^ There's  two 
cellars  here,  with  a  thick  wall  between  'em." 

A  heavy,  iron-braced  door  in  the  wall  had 
been  burst  open  by  the  explosion  and  the  bomber 
was  stepping  up  to  it  when  four  men  rushed  out 
on  us.  The  Corporal's  light  went  out,  and  we 
were  there  in  the  dark,  not  knowing  who  was 
friend  and  who  was  Hun. 

I  remember  a  shiver  ran  through  me  after 
the  light  went  out,  for  it  was  a  dreadful  thing  to 
be  penned  up  in  a  black  hole  with  enemies  that 
couldn't  be  seen  and  with  the  thought  that  any 
moment  one  of  them  might  run  a  bayonet 
through  me  without  my  having  a  chance  of  dodg- 
ing or  parrjdng  it.  At  the  same  time  I  heard 
a  scuffle,  then  a  groan  and  the  thud  of  a  body 


AN  OLD  PAL  ^^GOES  WEST'^      197 

falling  on  the  dirt  floor,  though  there  was  no 
telling  whether  it  was  a  Hun  or  one  of  our  own 
lads  who  had  dropped. 

It  was  then  that  the  Corporal  did  a  brave 
thing,  which  no  man  careful  of  his  life  would 
have  risked  in  such  a  situation.  He  struck 
another  light. 

The  same  instant  a  gun  went  off,  and  the 
Corporal,  with  a  cry,  let  the  match  drop,  for 
the  bullet  had  hit  him  somewhere.  But  the 
light  had  done  its  good  work,  for  in  the  second 
that  it  flared  we  got  sight  of  the  four  Boches, 
one  of  them  dead  or  wounded,  and  we  made  for 
the  three  that  were  up  and  ready  for  us.  When 
somebody  struck  another  light  they  had  been 
done  for.  We  hadn't  lost  a  man,  though  the 
Corporal  was  holding  up  a  wounded  hand  which 
the  bullet  had  struck. 

Up  from  that  musty  black  hole  we  climbed, 
without  stopping  to  waste  useful  time  in  bury- 
ing the  bodies  or  dragging  them  along  with  us, 
and  it  was  as  good  as  a  drink  to  a  dying  man 
to  be  in  the  light  of  day  again,  knowing  which 
way  to  turn,  and  where  to  strike  when  the  next 
shot  came. 

Tommies  were  running  by  in  front,  so,  think- 


198  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

ing  the  machine  gun  that  had  fired  on  us  as  we 
broke  through  the  door  must  have  been  silenced 
by  then,  we  went  out  and  joined  them. 

At  the  end  of  the  lane  a  wounded  man — one 
of  our  own  lads — ^was  dragging  himself  on  his 
hands  and  knees  from  the  doorw^ay  of  what  was 
left  of  a  house.  Such  a  common  sight  were 
wounded  men  that  I  scarcely  noticed  him  at 
first,  but,  as  we  drew  nearer,  I  took  another  look, 
and  for  a  moment  my  heart  stopped  beating. 

^^It's  poor  old  Bonesey,''  said  the  Corporal. 

Yes,  it  was  poor  old  Bonesey ;  and  badly  hurt, 
for  he  was  hardly  able  to  move.  As  we  gatli- 
ered  round  him  he  took  no  notice  of  us,  and  then 
I  saw  that  a  bullet  had  stnick  him  near  the  eyes 
and  that  he  was  stone  blind. 

^'It^s  the  Mascot,  old  pal,''  I  said  as  I  bent 
over  him.  * '  We  're  going  to  take  you  along  with 
us." 

**No  use  of  that,  little  man,"  he  answered, 
*^for  I'm  goin'  fast,  and  ye  'ad  best  let  me  die 
'ere  as  elsewhere.  Gimme  a  drink  of  water, 
Matie;  just  enough  to  moisten  me  pipes,  for  I'm 
bumin'  up." 

Though  it  was  against  orders  to  give  water 
to  a  wounded  man,  I  let  a  few  drops  from  my 


AN  OLD  PAL  ^'GOES  WEST"      199 

bottle  trickle  into  his  mouth — hardly  enough  to 
swallow — and  it  seemed  to  do  him  a  lot  of  good. 

'^Many  a  time  me  old  mother  'as  told  me  I'd 
be  shot  sooner  or  later  sneakin'  into  somebody's 
'ouse,"  he  said.  ^^And  'ere  it's  come  true — 
way  down  'ere  in  France.  But  there's  no  job 
for  Scotland  Yard  in  it." 

A  spell  of  coughing  stopped  him  and  seemed 
to  shake  out  of  him  all  the  little  strength  he  had 
left,  but  he  found  his  voice  again  after  a  mo- 
ment. 

^^ There's  the  address  of  the  girl  back  'ome 
that  I've  told  yer  about  in  me  pay-book,  lad. 
Send  'er  a  line  sayin'  I  was  a  good  soldier  and 
died  servin'  me  country,  will  yer?" 

Then  he  went  west,  where  the  good  soldiers 
go,  and  I  had  lost  as  fine  a  friend  as  a  lad  ever 
had. 


CHAPTER  XXVI 

INTO   THE   TEENCHES   AGAIN 

LITTLE  time  there  was  to  mourn  for  my 
old  pal,  for  our  men  were  moving  on, 
cleaning  out  the  Boche  nests  in  front  of  us, 
while  the  stretcher-bearers  were  hard  at  work 
picking  up  the  wounded  and  the  dead. 

We  pressed  on,  with  the  Germans  running 
and  scattering  before-  us,  and  my  fighting  blood 
was  up  as  we  picked  them  off  when  they  showed 
in  the  open.  One  of  them  I  got,  by  way  of  help- 
ing to  square  accounts  for  what  they  had  done 
to  Bonesey,  though  how  is  the  death  of  a  Hun, 
or  of  many  of  them,  to  balance  against  the  loss 
of  a  good  English  soldier? 

All  the  rest  of  that  day  we  were  fighting,  and 
all  of  the  next,  till  there  wasn't  a  fighting  Ger- 
man left.  Then  we  had  a  little  rest  and  quiet, 
and  we  made  ourselves  comfortable  in  the 
houses  that  were  still  standing. 

Four  days  later,  when  we  were  beginning  to 
feel  at  home,  the  German  artillery  shelled  us 

200 


INTO  THE  TRENCHES  AGAIN     201 

and  drove  us  out.  Then  their  infantry  swarmed 
in  and  took  our  places.  But  we  didn't  leave 
them  long  in  comfort.  As  we  had  done  before, 
we  drove  them  before  us  from  house  to  house 
and  from  cellar  to  cellar.  Day  after  day  we 
fought  there,  and  when  we  were  through  we  had 
five  hundred  Grerman  prisoners,  to  say  nothing 
of  all  their  dead  and  wounded.  Their  dead  lay 
everywhere,  in  streets  and  houses  and  cellars 
and  yards,  and  it  w^as  a  long  job  getting  rid  of 
them. 

We  turned  our  prisoners  over  to  the  Bedford- 
shires,  and  marched  away,  for  we  had  all  we 
could  stand  of  fighting  for  a  w^hile.  For  five 
days  we  rested  in  a  big  field.  I  slept  in  a  hay- 
stack, and  it  was  the  finest  bed  I  had  had  since 
leaving  England. 

Oh,  those  were  days  to  remember!  We  had 
better  meals  than  we  had  ever  had  before,  and 
we  dug  potatoes,  and  boiled  them  in  their 
jackets.  We  found  a  brook,  where  we  bathed, 
and  Billy  grew  cheerful  again.  We  raked  the 
cooties  from  our  shirts,  and  washed  our  clothes 
and  hung  them  up  to  dry.  We  got  our  hair 
cut,  for  it  had  grown  so  long  that  we  looked  like 
savages,  and  soon  we  made  such  a  fine  show- 


202  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

ing  that  nobody  would  have  thought  of  calling 
us  "the  Scruffy  Fifth.''  In  the  evenings  we 
had  concerts,  and  some  of  the  lads  gave  a  play. 
We  could  hear  heavy  firing  miles  away  to  re- 
mind us  that  the  war  was  still  going  on,  but 
no  shells  came  our  way,  and  our  troubles  were 
over  for  a  time. 

"  'Ow  would  a  chicken  dinner  appear  to  yer, 
Mascot f  said  Piccadilly  one  morning.  "I  got 
me  blinkers  on  a  fine  fat  rooster  a  while  back 
about  a  mile  from  'ere,  and  I'm  thinkin'  'e's 
better  in  our  stomachs  than  roamin'  loose. 
'Elp  me  catch  the  blighter  and  I'll  give  yer 
'alf  of  'im." 

We  found  the  rooster  sitting  on  a  fence, 
watching  us  out  of  the  corners  of  his  eyes,  and 
he  was  such  a  fine  fat  bird  it  made  me  hungry  to 
look  at  him. 

"I'll  cluck  at  'im,"  Piccadilly  said,  "and  'e 
may  come.     'E  looks  like  a  sociable  bloke." 

Piccadilly  clucked,  but  the  rooster  just  sat 
there  blinking  at  us. 

"  'E  don't  hunderstand  English,"  said  Pic- 
cadilly. "A  little  talkin'  of  French  at  'im  and 
'e'd  come." 

He  tried  the  few  French  words  he  knew,  but 


INTO  THE  TRENCHES  AGAIN     203 

the  rooster  didn't  move,  and  at  last  Piccadilly 
made  a  jump  for  him.  The  rooster  flew  off 
the  fence  and  made  off  through  the  fields,  with 
us  after  him.  A  lively  runner  that  bird  was, 
and  we  must  have  chased  him  for  a  mile.  Then 
Piccadilly  got  him  by  the  leg,  and  we  made  off 
with  him. 

That  evening  I  gave  a  bit  of  my  share  to 
Billy,  and  it  seemed  like  the  best  meal  we  had 
ever  had  in  our  lives.  After  that  we  kept  our 
eyes  out  for  chickens,  but  we  never  found  an- 
other. 

Sunday  came  while  we  were  there  in  the 
field,  and  we  had  our  first  church  service  in 
months.  It  was  a  fine  sight,  all  those  Tommies 
on  their  knees  out  there  in  the  open,  thanking 
the  Lord  for  bringing  them  through  the  fight- 
ing alive,  though  it  was  little  we  knew  whether 
the  next  week  might  not  be  our  last. 

It  was  to  be  the  last  for  some  of  us,  as  it 
turned  out,  for  the  next  day  we  made  a  ten- 
mile  march  and  went  into  the  trenches  and  the 
fighting. 

These  trenches  had  been  lined  with  cement  by 
the  Germans  and  were  the  finest  we  had  ever 
seen;  yet  we  didn't  fare  so  well  in  them  as  we 


204  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

had  done  in  Flanders,  except  that  there  was  no 
mud  to  speak  of.  They  were  just  as  full  of 
rats,  bigger  rats  than  those  at  Ypres  and  a  good 
deal  more  dangerous,  for  they  were  the  biting 
kind.  After  we  heard  that  they  had  nipped  the 
throats  of  four  men,  who  had  died  from  the 
poison  of  the  bites,  we  feared  the  things  far 
more  than  we  did  the  Germans. 

A  queer  lad  we  met  out  there  in  front  of 
Arras.  He  was  the  son  of  a  rich  baronet,  and 
had  been  driving  ^  ^  shakers, ' '  which  is  the  name 
we  had  for  motor  cars.  He  was  such  a  wild 
driver  that  he  had  put  more  than  thirty  of  them 
out  of  business,  he  told  us,  but  had  come  through 
every  accident  without  a  scratch.  So  unlucky 
he  had  been  with  the  *' shakers  ^^  that  they  had 
made  him  a  stretcher-bearer,  which  is  no  less 
dangerous  a  job. 

^^I've  been  in  the  war  ever  since  it  began,''  he 
said,  ''and  all  those  three  years  I've  been  trying 
to  get  a  wound  so  I  could  get  back  to  Blighty. 
But  I've  been  unlucky.  No  matter  how  hard 
I  try  to  get  hit,  there's  no  bullet  with  my  num- 
ber. A  hundred  times  I've  been  out  between 
the  lines  with  the  bullets  flying  all  around  me, 


INTO  THE  TRENCHES  AGAIN     205 

yet  here  I  am  with  nothing  to  show  for  it  and 
getting  more  homesick  all  the  time.'' 

One  evening  our  Captain  told  us  that  at 
twelve  o'clock  that  night  we  were  going  over 
the  top.  That  had  become  an  old  story  and  it 
didn't  worry  us.  After  all  the  fine  rest  we 
had  had  we  were  in  fighting  trim  and  eager  for 
trouble.  At  11 :40  we  were  ready  and  waiting, 
and  most  of  the  lads  braced  themselves  with  a 
couple  of  drams  of  firewater.  Sharp  when  the 
hour  came  we  went  over. 

We  ran  into  the  heaviest  kind  of  firing  and 
lost  a  good  many  men  on  the  way.  A  bullet 
struck  Piccadilly's  helmet  and  knocked  him 
over,  but  he  was  up  again  unhurt  the  next  mo- 
ment. The  Germans  climbed  out  of  their  trench 
to  meet  us,  and  we  went  into  them  fast  and  hard. 

I  got  my  bayonet  into  one  of  them  and 
couldn't  get  it  out.  Another  one  was  coming 
for  me,  so  I  put  a  foot  on  Fritzie  's  chest,  pulled 
with  all  the  strength  I  had,  and  out  the  bayonet 
came  just  in  time.  The  other  chap  was  running 
for  me  and  was  so  close  that  I  didn't  have  time 
to  get  ready  for  him,  so  I  dodged,  and  he  missed 
me  by  a  foot.    He  turned  and  came  at  me  again, 


206  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

and  then  I  got  liim.  He  was  a  big  one,  too  big 
and  clumsy  for  bayonet  work.  I  was  glad  I 
was  small  and  wiry  when  I  saw  what  easy 
marks  some  of  the  fat  giants  were.  After  a  few 
minutes  we  had  won  their  trench  and  a  lot  of 
prisoners  with  it,  and  it  had  been  easy  work. 

Our  prisoners  told  us  they  were  tired  of  the 
war.  Some  of  them  hadn't  liked  it  even  when 
it  began  and  they  were  not  the  soldier  kind. 
One  was  a  solemn-faced,  middle-aged  chap  with 
big  spectacles  whom  we  called  the  professor. 
He  had  been  a  piano  teacher  in  Germany,  and 
he  said  the  sight  of  blood  made  him  sick.  He 
was  a  gentle  old  boy,  and  it  made  me  laugh  to 
think  of  him  trying  to  kill  anybody  with  his 
bayonet.  He  had  surrendered  without  even 
putting  up  a  fight. 

But  we  knew  too  much  about  Kaiser  Bill's 
army  to  think  that  many  of  them  were  such  easy 
ones,  though  our  hardest  lesson  from  them  was 
still  ahead  of  us. 


CHAPTER  XXVII 


NOW  I  come  to  a  time  when  the  luck  that 
had  brought  so  many  of  us  through  alive 
and  unhurt  would  have  little  more  to  do  with 
the  Fighting  Fifth ;  a  time  that  makes  me  won- 
der, when  I  look  back  upon  it,  that  I  am  here 
among  the  living  instead  of  lying  under  the 
daisies  in  France,  where,  by  all  but  one  of  a 
thousand  chances,  I  should  be  today. 

The  German  lines  grew  stronger  and  stronger 
as  we  lay  there  before  them,  and  their  artillery 
gave  us  no  rest  day  or  night.  And  yet  we  were 
to  go  forward.  Those  were  the  orders.  We 
were  to  go  forward,  no  matter  what  the  cost, 
and  we  knew  that  many  a  lad  of  ours  would  go 
west  before  the  fighting  there  was  over. 

For  hours  at  a  time  the  shells  flew  over  our 
heads  or  dropped  among  us,  while  we  crouched 
on  our  knees  in  the  bottom  of  the  trench  with 
our  hands  over  our  eyes,  thinking  every  minute 
would  be  our  last.     The  shell-fire  shook  our 

207 


208  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

nerves  and  took  the  heart  out  of  ns.  It  wouldn't 
let  us  sleep,  and  sometimes  it  wouldn't  let  us 
eat,  for  in  the  thick  of  it  bringing  the  food  up 
from  the  cook-houses  was  a  job  too  hard  to  han- 
dle. We  thanked  our  stars  when  our  o^vn  artil- 
lery grew  strong  and  gave  the  Huns  shell  for 
shell,  though  we  knew  that  that  meant  the  time 
was  nearer  when  we  should  have  to  go  over 
the  top  into  the  hardest  fighting  of  all. 

At  last  the  German  fire  grew  weaker,  and  our 
own  big  guns  began  to  bellow  worse  than  ever. 
They  were  clearing  the  way  for  us  poor  Tom- 
mies and  giving  us  a  chance  against  death.  The 
sound  of  them  was  like  music  then,  for  we  knew 
that  every  bark  they  gave  made  easier  work  for 
us  and  perhaps  another  gap  or  two  in  the 
trenches  lying  ahead. 

Then  the  day  came  when  we  were  told  we  were 
going  in.  And  we  were  going  in  by  the  light 
of  day,  a  gray  day,  to  be  sure,  but  much  too 
clear  to  please  us.  Four  forty  was  the  time 
set,  and  we  went  over  the  top  on  the  minute. 

The  Huns  were  ready  for  us,  and  they  gave 
us  such  a  dose  of  shells  and  bullets  as  I  had 
never  gone  through  before.  We  were  not 
through  our  fences  when  the  lads  began  to  drop, 


I  MEET  ^^ ISRAEL  HANDS''        209 

and  one  went  down  who  was  running  shoulder 
to  shoulder  with  me.  He  was  a  lad  I  knew 
well,  but  there  was  no  chance  to  stop  and  help 
him  or  even  to  make  sure  whether  he  was  dead 
or  wounded.  It  was  every  man  shift  for  him- 
self, and  it  was  lie  there  and  suffer  and  wait 
for  the  stretcher-bearers  when  you  fell  wounded, 
or  perhaps  for  a  Grerman  to  run  a  bayonet 
through  you  if  we  were  beaten  back. 

A  hot,  stinging  blow,  a  bullet  cutting  through 
the  skin  of  my  forehead,  staggered  me  and 
blood  came  trickling  down  over  my  face.  I  ran 
on,  but  the  bullets  were  flying  so  thick  that  I 
couldn't  see  a  chance  of  getting  across.  Dead 
and  wounded  men  were  everywhere,  and  the 
Fighting  Fifth  would  be  lucky  if  it  wasn  't  wiped 
out.  The  blood  half  blinded  me  and  I  began  to 
feel  afraid,  for  I  knew  that  if  I  couldn't  keep 
my  eyes  clear  I  should  stand  a  small  chance 
when  it  came  to  the  hand-to-hand  work. 

Half  way  across  a  bullet  hit  me  in  the  thigh 
and  I  fell.  I  felt  no  pain  to  amount  to  much, 
but  I  couldn  't  move.  Our  lads  ran  on  and  left 
me,  and  from  where  I  lay  I  watched  them  being 
mowed  down. 

Then  I  saw  their  line  break  and  some  come 


210  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

back,  but  the  rest  ran  on  into  what  looked  like 
sure  death.  As  they  drew  near  the  trench  the 
Germans  came  over  the  top  with  a  yell,  and  went 
at  them.  Our  lads  were  outnumbered  three  to 
one,  but  they  fought  till  the  last  one  of  them  was 
down  or  captured. 

The  Huns  came  on,  trampling  on  the  dead  and 
wounded,  and  I  was  lucky  to  escape  their  feet 
as  they  passed  me.  I  saw  them  driving  what 
were  left  of  our  men  back  into  the  trench,  and 
I  went  cold  as  I  thought  of  the  bloody  work 
they  were  doing  with  the  bayonets  to  our  poor 
lads. 

I  was  growing  dizzy  and  weak,  and  oh,  what 
a  thirst  I  had !  There  was  water  in  my  bottle, 
but  I  didn't  have  the  strength  to  lift  it  to  my 
lips.  Near  by  was  a  wounded  man  dragging 
himself  along  with  his  arms,  for  his  legs  had 
gone  bad.  Close  beside  me  he  stopped,  his 
strength  going  fast. 

*^I  can't  go  another  yard,  matie,''  he  whis- 
pered, *  *  and  I  'm  done  for.  We  're  all  done  for, 
those  of  us  that  are  out  here,  for  the  Huns  mil 
be  back  presently,  and  it's  small  pity  they  show 
to  the  wounded.     They  '11  fix  us  with  their  bayo- 


I  MEET  '^ ISRAEL  HANDS"        211 

nets,  like  as  not.  IVe  seen  them  do  that  to  the 
wounded  more  than  once. '  ^ 

I  asked  him  for  a  drink.  Little  I  cared  then 
what  the  Huns  might  do  to  us ;  all  I  could  think 
about  was  water.  My  life  I  would  have  given 
that  moment,  I  think,  for  one  swallow  of  cold 
water,  and  the  bottle  hanging  by  his  side  drove 
me  half  mad.  He  tried  to  raise  himself  up  on 
his  elbows  again  that  he  might  crawl  to  me,  but 
he  was  too  weak  to  manage  it. 

^  ^  I  can 't  do  it,  ma  tie, ' '  he  said.  *  ^  I  can 't  even 
reach  the  old  bottle,  and  I'm  half  dead  for  a 
drink  myself. ' ' 

He  was  silent  for  a  time,  but  before  long  I 
heard  him  groaning  and  calling  for  water  in  a 
voice  that  was  not  above  a  whisper. 

It  grew  dark,  and  the  stars  came  out.  The 
man  beside  me  was  gasping  for  air  and  now 
and  then  muttering  to  himself.  I  lay  staring 
up  at  the  sky,  and  it  seemed  as  if  there  were  a 
iire  inside  of  me  burning  me  up.  After  a  long 
time  I  heard  steps,  and  some  Germans  passed 
by  a  few  yards  off.  They  prowled  about  in 
plain  sight,  and  as  I  watched  them,  not  caring 
whether  they  found  me  or  left  me  to  lie  there 


212  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

and  thirst,  I  saw  the  dreadful  thing  happen  that 
I  had  heard  of  so  often.  They  were  running 
their  bayonets  into  the  wounded. 

A  cold  shiver  went  through  me,  and  the  sky 
and  the  shell-holes  and  craters  and  the  far-off 
hills  began  to  go  round  and  round. 

Then  the  stars  went  out,  and  I  was  back  home, 
sitting  up  in  bed  reading  about  Jim  Hawkins 
and  hurrying  over  the  pages  for  fear  my  mother 
would  come  stealing  in  and  take  the  candle 
away. 

After  a  time  the  room  dropped  away  into  the 
dark,  and  I  was  Jim  Hawkins  himself,  sitting 
on  the  cross-trees  of  the  good  ship  Hispaniola, 
with  Israel  Hands  below  me  coming  up  the 
mizzen-shrouds  holding  a  dirk  in  his  teeth. 

*  *  Jim, ' '  says  he,  ^ '  I  reckon  we  're  fouled,  you 
and  me,  and  we'll  have  to  sign  articles.  I'd 
have  had  you  but  for  that  there  lurch;  but  I 
don 't  have  no  luck,  not  I ;  and  I  reckon  I  '11  have 
to  strike,  which  comes  hard  for  a  master  mariner 
to  a  ship's  younker  like  you,  Jim." 

All  in  a  breath  his  hand  went  back  over  his 
shoulder,  and  the  dirk  sung  through  the  air. 

Of  a  sudden  Israel  Hands'  red  cap  changed 
to  a  helmet  and  the  dirk  became  the  butt  of  a 


I  MEET  ^^ ISRAEL  HANDS'^        213 

gun.  The  gun-butt  struck  me  on  top  of  the 
head,  I  felt  a  stinging  pain,  and  everything  went 
black. 

I  came  to  in  a  dug-out  hospital,  where  an  M.  0. 
■ — a  medical  officer — and  a  woman  nurse  were 
standing  beside  me. 

*^How  goes  the  fighting  f  I  asked. 

*^  Suppose  you  keep  your  mouth  shut  and  lie 
quiet, '  ^  the  M.  0.  answered.  ^  *  You  Ve  been  rav- 
ing about  the  fighting  ever  since  we  got  you, 
and  it's  better  you  should  think  of  something 
else.'' 

The  nurse  spoke  a  few  words  to  him  in 
French. 

*'I'll  tell  you  this  much,"  said  the  M.  0.  as 
he  turned  to  me  again;  ^'your  battalion  came 
back  at  the  Huns  and  fought  like  wildcats. 
They  cleaned  the  devils  out,  and,  after  driving 
them  back  where  they  came  from,  took  a  good 
part  of  their  first  line  away  from  them. 
They've  more  than  made  up  for  getting  beaten, 
and  they  are  the  proudest  men  in  the  army  to- 
day." 

**And  then  the  stretcher-bearers  picked  me 
up!" 

**No;  a  nurse  found  you — a  French  woman. 


214         THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

She  carried  you  in  herself.  You  had  been  ly- 
ing out  there  forty-eight  hours,  and  we  thought 
you  were  done  for  when  w^e  got  you  here. 
There's  a  nasty  scratch  over  your  eyes,  a  wound 
in  your  thigh  and  a  dent  in  your  head  from  the 
butt  of  a  gun,  but  you  needn't  worry.  You'll 
pull  through  in  time. ' ' 

I  went  under  an  operation  a  few  minutes  later, 
and  twenty-four  hours  passed  before  I  came 
back  to  consciousness.  A  nurse  asked  me  where 
I  lived  and  I  tried  to  answer,  but  I  found  I 
couldn't  say  a  word.  For  two  days  and  nights 
I  lay  mthout  speaking;  then  suddenly  my 
speech  came  back  to  me. 

*^How  goes  the  fighting!"  I  asked. 

^^We're  giving  the  Germans  hell,"  said  the 
M.  0. 


CHAPTER  XXVIII 


'  '\^OU'EE  going  back  to  Blighty/'  the  M.  0. 
X     told  me  a  few  hours  later. 

^^Whenr^ 

'  *  Oh,  in  two  or  three  days  you  will  be  on  the 
way." 

**How  goes  the  fighting  nowT' 

**Our  line  is  still  moving  forward.  Your 
Fighting  Fifth  has  carried  another  trench,  I 
hear.  They  deserve  their  name,  those  lads,  for 
they've  done  great  work.  You  should  be 
proud  you  were  one  of  them.'' 

I  could  feel  every  nerve  in  me  tingle  as  I 
heard  him  praise  our  brave  old  battalion. 
Small  need  there  was  of  his  saying  I  should  be 
proud  to  be  one  of  them.  There  wasn't  a 
prouder  lad  in  the  army. 

As  I  lay  there  in  the  dug-out  listening  to  the 
artillery  I  wondered  how  many  we  had  lost  and 
whether  any  of  my  pals  had  fallen.  More 
wounded  were  being  brought  in,  but  the  few  I 

215 


216         THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

managed  to  see  I  didn't  recognize.  Before 
many  hours  the  big  guns  stopped  booming,  and 
I  knew  the  fighting  must  be  over  for  a  time. 

I  had  been  in  the  dug-out  three  days  when  the 
M.  0.  told  me  that  before  night  they  were  go- 
ing to  start  me  off  toward  BHghty.  I  didn't 
want  to  go  without  seeing  some  of  my  pals,  and 
I  told  him  so.  The  M.  0.  shook  his  head.  He 
said  he  didn't  see  how  it  would  be  possible. 
But,  a  little  before  the  time  came  for  me  to 
start,  in  came  Billy,  McBride  and  Piccadilly. 
I  don't  know  how  they  managed  it,  but  there 
they  were,  just  as  much  alive  as  ever.  I  told 
them  I  was  going  back  to  Blighty. 

^' Never  mind.  Mascot,"  the  Yankee  lad  said. 
*^You  won't  miss  much,  for  the  war  is  soon  go- 
ing to  be  over.  The  Americans  are  coming  in, 
and  that'll  settle  it.  Why,  son,  I  know  regi- 
ments back  in  New  York  that  could  lick  their 
weight  in  wildcats.  Ever  hear  of  the  Seventh 
or  the  Sixty-ninth?  Believe  me,  Kaiser  Bill 
will  yell  for  help  when  he  sees  them  coming  for 
him." 

**If  you're  a  fair  sample,  'ow  is  it  yer  turned 
tail  so  quick  w'en  the  Germans  was  drivin'  us 
back?"  Piccadilly  asked,  his  eyes  snapping. 


^^ GOOD-BYE,  OLD  PALS!''  217 

*  *  Me  r '  said  Mac,  looking  surprised.  '  *  Why, 
I  was  holding  'em  till  there  wasn't  a  man  left 
to  back  me  up.  All  the  same,  Pickie  old  sport, 
the  Fifth's  done  pretty  well  in  this  war  con- 
sidering there's  been  only  one  Yank  to  help 


Piccadilly  was  boiling  mad  by  this  time. 

^'I'd  ^Yank'  yer  if  I  'ad  yer  outer  'ere,"  he 
growled.  ^*  'Ave  ye  forgot  this  is  a  'orspital 
we're  in  and  no  place  for  your  boastinT' 

They  were  working  up  to  the  fighting  point 
and  they  might  have  reached  it  if  a  nurse  had 
not  told  them  to  make  peace  and  be  quiet. 

*^  Those  two  are  always  going  at  each  other 
like  that,"  Billy  explained  to  the  M.  0.,  who 
had  come  up  to  find  out  what  the  trouble  was 
about.  ^^They  don't  mean  anything  by  it. 
It's  just  a  habit  of  theirs  that  they  can't  break. 
It  don't  make  any  difference  where  they  are. 
They'll  be  jawing  each  other  the  same  way  in 
Heaven,  if  they  ever  get  there." 

^'Tell  the  youngster  what's  been  going  on 
since  he's  been  here,"  said  the  M.  0. 

^*It  would  take  a  week  to  tell  it,"  Mac  an- 
swered. ** Believe  me,  son,  you've  missed  a  lot. 
We've  been  mopping  the  Boches  up  fast.     Some 


218  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

scrapping!  Wow!  I  got  three  with  my  bayo- 
net inside  of  three  minutes.'^ 

*  ^You're  a  liar/^  Piccadilly  put  in,  keeping 
his  voice  low  since  the  nurse  had  told  him  to 
be  peaceful  and  quiet.  '^  'Twas  meself  that  got 
three,  and  you  got  none  at  all,  as  you  know 
well.'^ 

^^Let  it  pass,''  said  Mac,  keeping  the  tail  of 
his  eye  on  the  M.  0.  ^^It  don't  matter.  Maybe 
I  made  a  mistake  in  the  count.  But  anyway 
it  was  some  scrapping." 

^'Big  Tom's  out  of  it  for  good,"  Billy  told 
me.  ''Got  hit  in  the  arm.  He's  going  back 
to  Blighty.  We'll  all  be  back  there  soon  if  it 
keeps  up  like  this. ' ' 

''I'm  thinking  it's  time  to  say  good-bye," 
Piccadilly  said.  "They  told  us  not  to  stay 
long. ' ' 

He  held  out  a  grimy  hand  as  big  as  the  two 
of  mine. 

' '  Good-bye,  old  pals, ' '  I  said.  "  I  '11  be  think- 
ing about  you  back  in  Blighty." 

Then  they  each  said  good-bye  and  a  few  words 
to  cheer  me,  and  marched  out.  As  they  went  I 
heard  Piccadilly  say: 

"Wot  are  we  goin'  to  do  for  a  mascot  now? 


*^ GOOD-BYE,  OLD  PALS!''         219 

We'll  'ave  to  get  a  dog,  or  a  cat  or  something. 
Any  kind  of  animal  will  do  to  bring  us  luck. ' ' 

A  little  later  I  and  a  number  of  other  wounded 
lads  were  carried  out  and  put  into  a  ^  ^  shaker, ' ' 
and  away  we  rolled  for  the  railroad.  I  learned 
then  why  they  called  the  ambulances  ^  ^  shakers. ' ' 
The  life  was  almost  shaken  out  of  me  before 
we  had  gone  half  a  mile.  Every  time  the  thing 
bumped  or  lurched  a  chorus  of  groans  went  up, 
and  one  chap  fainted  and  didn't  come  to  all  the 
rest  of  the  ride.  Every  jolt  set  my  wounds 
throbbing  and  paining  till  I  wished  the  Boches 
had  done  for  me  for  good  and  all  and  had  saved 
me  from  all  that  misery.  It  took  two  dreadful 
hours  to  get  to  the  railroad,  and  we  were  all  half 
dead  by  that  time. 

The  train  wasn't  much  better  than  the 
*  *  shaker, ' '  though  being  full  of  wounded  it  trav- 
elled slowly.  The  wound  of  the  lad  next  to  me 
was  bleeding,  and  his  eyes  were  closed.  I 
think  he  must  have  passed  out  before  we  got 
to  the  end  of  the  journey.  Even  now  I  never 
think  of  that  ride  without  a  shiver,  and  I  can 
still  hear  the  cries  and  groans  that  sounded  all 
day  long  around  me. 

At  last  they  carried  us  out  and  into  the  base 


220  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

hospital  at  Boulogne,  and  the  place  was  Heaven 
after  the  ^'shaker''  and  the  train.  There  were 
clean  white  sheets  to  lie  in — the  first  I  had 
seen  since  leaving  England — and  good  food,  and 
everything  to  make  us  comfortable.  But  there 
was  one  thing  I  missed,  the  noise  of  the  guns. 
The  stillness  got  on  my  nerves.  If  I  could  have 
heard  artillery  going  good  and  strong  and  ma- 
chine guns  rattling  outside  the  windows  the 
place  would  not  have  seemed  so  strange  and  I 
should  have  rested  easier. 

The  nurses  gathered  round  my  cot  the  first 
day  I  was  there  to  get  a  look  at  me,  for  I  was 
the  only  patient  they  had  had  of  my  age  and 
there  was  much  talk  of  the  ^'boy  soldier,'' 
though  it  was  little  I  felt  like  a  boy  after  all  I 
had  been  through.  Small  I  was,  and  young, 
but  I  felt  ten  years  older  than  before  we  went 
into  the  trenches  at  Ypres,  and  I  had  seen  more 
trouble  than  many  a  man  does  in  a  lifetime. 

One  morning  I  was  lying  in  my  cot,  staring  up 
at  the  ceiling,  when  a  big  shadow  fell  across  me 
and  a  voice  I  knew  well  cried  out,  *^Why,  bless 
my  blooming  eyes,  if  it  isn't  the  Mascot!" 

It  was  Big  Tom,  looking  as  healthy  and 
strong  as  an  ox,  though  one  of  his  arms  was  in 


^^ GOOD-BYE,  OLD  PALS!"         221 

a  sling.  For  a  time  lie  stood  beside  me,  telling 
of  his  last  fight  and  of  how  he  got  his  wound, 
and  then  lumbered  off  to  board  the  boat  that 
was  to  take  him  back  to  England. 

Two  weeks  I  lay  in  the  Boulogne  hospital, 
and  then  the  day  came  when  they  shipped  me 
for  old  Blighty.  It  was  a  fine,  clear  day,  with 
a  breeze  blowing  strong  and  salty  from  the 
sea,  and  the  wounded  were  all  happy  the  time 
had  come  when  they  were  to  see  their  friends 
and  families  again.  Out  on  the  pier  some  of 
them  were  singing  feebly,  ^^Take  Me  Back  to 
Dear  Old  Blighty,"  and  ^^The  Ship  That's 
Bound  for  England." 

It  was  a  hard  crossing  for  us  all,  for  the 
boat  rolled  up  and  down  in  the  big  sea  swells 
till  I  wished  myself  back  at  Boulogne.  I  was 
in  bed  on  the  upper  deck,  strapped  down  with 
weights,  with  not  a  soul  to  talk  to  and  noth- 
ing to  do  but  listen  to  the  chugging  of  the  en- 
gines and  the  splashing  of  the  sea.  Out  in 
mid-channel  I  overheard  a  nurse  saying  that 
three  operations  were  going  on  at  that  very 
moment  and  that  a  wounded  man  had  passed 
west  a  few  minutes  before.  Then  people  came 
hurrying  past  me  talking  of  a  submarine  that 


222  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

was  chasing  us,  and  I  diSn't  know  for  a  time 
whether  it  was  Blighty  or  the  bottom  of  the  sea 
I  was  going  to.  But  the  submarine  dropped 
out  of  sight,  and  at  last  we  steamed  into  Dover. 
There  we  landed,  but  we  were  soon  afloat  again 
on  the  way  to  Folkestone  and  London. 

I  heard  the  little  river  steamers  chugging  as 
we  went  up  the  Thames,  and  the  breezes  from 
the  fields  of  old  England  were  in  our  faces,  and 
I  felt  like  a  lad  coming  out  of  a  dream,  and  a 
bad  one,  with  the  war  so  far  away  and  home  so 
near. 


CHAPTEK  XXIX 

I   MEET   THE   KING 

''Up  to  mighty  London  came  an  Irish  lad  one  day." 

SO  the  good  old  song  goes;  but  he  wasn^t 
wounded  and  flat  on  his  back  as  I  was. 

As  far  back  as  I  could  remember  I  had 
longed  to  see  the  greatest  city  in  the  world. 
When  I  was  a  very  young  lad — not  more  than 
eight  or  ten — I  had  been  near  to  running  away 
from  home  to  find  my  way  to  it  and  to  stay 
there  until  I  had  had  a  good  look  at  the  King. 
A  cat  may  look  at  a  king,  and  so  could  I  if  ever 
I  could  find  my  way  to  the  Buckingham  Palace 
gate  and  should  wait  there  long  enough.  And 
here  I  was  at  last  in  mighty  London  with  small 
chance  of  seeing  any  of  its  wonders  or  of  get- 
ting to  Buckingham  Palace  or  anywhere  else 
but  a  hospital. 

The  boat  came  into  her  pier,  and  I  could  hear 
them  making  her  fast.  In  a  few  minutes  I  was 
put  on  a  stretcher  and  carried  down  the  gang- 
plank in  a  long  line  of  wounded. 

223 


224  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

I  heard  cheers,  and,  lifting  my  head  a  bit, 
I  saw  a  great  crowd  of  people.  They  were  there 
to  welcome  us — men,  women  and  children,  thou- 
sands of  them.  Then  the  stretcher-bearers 
stopped,  and,  looking  up  again,  I  saw,  close  by, 
a  small,  bearded  man  in  a  general's  uniform 
standing  in  the  centre  of  a  group  of  officers. 
He  came  up  to  me  and  held  out  his  hand. 

It  was  the  King.  The  King  of  England  was 
shaking  hands  with  me,  a  poor,  wounded 
Tommy ! 

^^How  do  you  feelf  he  asked. 

For  a  moment  I  couldn't  find  my  voice,  and 
the  thought  was  running  through  my  head, 
*' What  would  they  think  back  home  if  they  knew 
the  King  was  speaking  to  me?"  At  last  I 
managed  to  say,  though  not  much  above  a  whis- 
per, 

^^I  am  all  right,  sir.'' 

He  looked  at  me  for  a  moment  with  very 
serious  eyes. 

**Your  age?"  he  asked. 

I  told  him,  and  he  gave  a  little  start  of  sur- 
prise. 

** Sixteen!  So  young!"  he  said.  ^^At  your 
age  you  should  never  have  been  there.     But. 


I  MEET  THE  KING  225 

my  boy,  if  all  the  men  of  England  showed  such 
spirit  we  should  soon  win  the  war. '^ 

He  made  way  for  some  one,  and  I  saw  the 
Queen  beside  me.  She  gave  me  her  hand  and 
passed  on.  As  she  disappeared  the  officers 
came  crowding  up  to  shake  hands  with  me,  and 
then  the  King  saluted  us  and  turned  away. 

That  is  how  I  met  King  George.  Small 
chance  that  ever  I  should  shake  his  hand  again, 
but  I  had  that  moment  to  remember  for  the 
rest  of  my  life.  A  finer  man  I  never  spoke  with. 
May  his  reign  be  long.     God  save  the  King ! 

The  line  of  stretchers  moved  on,  and  when  my 
mind  had  cleared  a  bit  from  the  excitement  I 
began  to  wonder  what  Billy  and  Piccadilly  and 
the  rest  of  the  lads  would  say  if  they  heard 
King  George  himself  had  spoken  with  me.  I 
felt  sorry  for  those  poor  chaps,  facing  the  shells 
and  bullets  and  sleeping  with  the  rats  in  the 
trenches,  while  here  I  was,  welcomed  by  the 
King  and  Queen  and  their  officers  and  cheered 
as  a  hero  by  the  crowds. 

A  line  of  sixty  ambulance  motor  cars  was 
waiting  for  us,  and,  three  of  us  in  each  car,  we 
moved  slowly  away  for  St.  George  ^s  Hospital. 
The  streets  were  black  with  people,  and  they 


226  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

cheered  us  as  we  passed,  and  threw  cigarettes 
and  flowers  into  the  cars.  Men  stood  with 
bared  heads  as  we  went  by,  and  many  a  woman 
had  her  handkerchief  to  her  eyes.  There  was 
good  cause  for  their  tears,  for  more  than  one 
poor  lad  among  u^  was  near  to  death  and  knew 
nothing  of  the  welcome  he  was  getting  as  we 
moved  on  through  the  shadows  of  the  great 
buildings. 

At  the  hospital  the  nurses  made  much  of  me. 
They  treated  me  as  if  I  were  only  a  child,  and 
each  of  them  gave  me  a  kiss,  though  it  was  lit- 
tle of  the  child  that  was  left  in  me  after  the 
life  in  the  trenches.  There  was  an  American 
doctor  there,  Dr.  Eansom,  who  told  me  he  had 
no  doubt  that  I  was  the  youngest  soldier  in  the 
British  Army,  and  it  may  have  been  so.  I  knew 
I  had  been  the  youngest  at  Ypres  and  also  at 
Arras,  and,  though  I  had  heard  of  one  or  two' 
lads  under  age  who  were  in  the  war,  they  were 
older  than  I. 

The  whole  city  was  ours  from  the  day  we 
arrived.  Perhaps  we  should  soon  be  forgot- 
ten, but  for  those  days  we  lay  in  the  hospital 
we  were  heroes,  honoured  and  admired.  The 
Lord  Mayor  came  to  see  us,  and  he  gave  me  a 


I  MEET  THE  KING  227 

one-pound  note,  besides  distributing  pipes,  to- 
bacco and  cigarettes  among  the  rest.  Then  a 
company  of  the  Black  Watch  paid  us  a  visit  and 
talked  with  us  of  our  life  at  the  front.  One  day 
we  had  a  concert,  when  some  famous  actors 
joined  in  entertaining  us.  Being  wounded  was 
not  so  bad  after  all. 

For  almost  three  months  I  lay  there  in  the 
hospital.  When  at  last  I  was  able  to  get  to  my 
feet  again  there  was  no  uniform  that  could  be 
found  to  fit  me.  My  old  one  had  been  burned 
up,  so  I  had  to  stay  indoors  until  a  nurse  one 
day  brought  me  a  new  one  made  to  my  measure. 
It  fitted  like  a  glove,  and  that  night  I  went  to 
a  great  ball  at  the  Lord  Mayor  ^s  house  to  which 
five  hundred  soldiers  from  the  hospitals  had 
been  invited. 

Oh,  that  was  a  sight  worth  seeing,  stranger  to 
me  than  the  trenches  or  the  battlefields  and  more 
full  of  interest.  It  was  nearer  to  being  a  palace 
than  any  place  I  had  ever  been  in.  All  ablaze 
with  lights  it  was.  Hundreds  of  beautiful 
women  were  dancing,  and  everywhere  were  of- 
ficers of  high  rank,  their  breasts  covered  with 
decorations,  with  now  and  then  the  greatest 
prize  of  all,  the  Victoria  Cross,  among  them. 


228  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

and  there  were  tables  piled  high  mth  food  and 
sweets  in  great  dishes  of  silver  and  gold. 

Then  a  new  order  came  that  as  the  soldiers  in 
the  hospitals  received  no  pay  they  could  go  to 
any  theatre  free.  I  lost  no  time  in  going  to 
Drury  Lane  with  a  nurse,  where  we  saw  *  *  Seven 
Days^  Leave. ^'  When  it  wasn't  the  theatre  it 
was  a  motor  drive  or  a  football  game,  and  wher- 
ever we  went  the  crowds  cheered  us  and  show- 
ered us  with  cigarettes  and  flowers. 

Oh,  London  was  good  to  us  wounded  Tom- 
mies !  London  had  a  big  heart  and  remembered 
what  we  had  been  through  in  mud  and  rain 
among  the  bullets  and  the  shells. 


CHAPTER  XXX 

THE   LAST   ADVENTURE 

AT  last  came  my  discharge  from  the  army 
as  unfit  for  service,  and  I  went  home 
with  fifty-six  pounds  in  my  pocket  and  the  prom- 
ise of  a  pension  of  a  pound  a  week. 

As  I  came  to  Amelia  Street,  my  eyes  busy 
with  all  the  old,  familiar  sights,  I  brushed 
against  a  stout  young  chap  who  was  leaning 
against  a  wall  eating  cookies  out  of  a  paper 
bag.  It  was  Jimmie  Kelly,  a  lad  who  had  been 
a  pal  of  mine  when  we  went  to  school  together. 

*  ^  Hello ! ' '  he  said.  '  *  I  hear  you  Ve  been  in  the 
war.*' 

^^I'm  just  back  from  it,''  I  answered,  and 
pointed  to  the  service  medal  on  my  coat. 

*'And  did  you  see  any  of  the  fighting?''  he 
asked. 

I  had  to  laugh  at  him.  Did  I  see  any  of  the 
fighting!  I  told  him  I  had  killed  a  few  Ger- 
mans myself,  and  had  lain  wounded  for  forty- 
eight  hours  out  in  No  Man's  Land. 

22& 


230  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

^*  Are  ye  fooling  T'  says  he. 

I  showed  him  the  wound  on  my  head,  and  his 
eyes  grew  bigger  and  bigger. 

I  left  him  standing  there,  and  when  I  turned 
around  for  another  look  at  him  he  had  dropped 
the  bag  of  cookies  on  the  walk  and  was  staring 
after  me  with  his  mouth  open.  I  was  begin- 
ning to  find  out  what  it  was  like  to  be  coming 
home  a  hero,  and  I  threw  my  chest  out  and  held 
my  head  high  as  I  marched  up  to  the  old  house 
where  I  knew  my  mother  was  waiting.  The 
door  flew  open,  and  there  she  stood,  with  her 
arms  held  out  for  me.  It  was  the  greatest  day 
of  her  life,  she  said,  and,  though  she  had  visited 
me  in  the  hospital,  she  couldn't  look  at  me 
enough  nor  hear  too  much  of  all  that  I  had  been 
through. 

In  the  evening  many  of  the  neighbours  came 
in,  and  I  had  to  tell  my  story  all  over  again. 
Old  Mr.  Kelly,  who  was  past  eighty  if  he  was  a 
day,  and  fairly  deaf,  sat  close  in  front  of  me,  his 
whiskers  almost  in  my  face  and  a  hand  to  his 
ear.  When  I  had  got  through  with  what  we 
had  done  at  Ypres  and  with  how  the  shells  and 
bullets  and  bayonets  had  more  than  once  come 
near  to  wiping  us  out,  he  piped  up,  *'But  did  ye 


THE  LAST  ADVENTURE  231 

see  any  of  the  fighting,  lad  ? ' '  And  I  had  to  tell 
it  once  more,  shouting  it  into  his  ear. 

One  day  I  happened  to  be  at  the  Sailors' 
Home,  where  a  ship's  officer  asked  me  to  take 
a  job  with  him.  I  asked  where  the  ship  was 
going. 

^^To  the  United  States,"  said  he.  ^^ She's 
the  Cuthhert,  of  the  Booth  line.  We  need  a 
coal  passer.    You'll  do." 

'  ^  I  '11  go, "  I  said,  and  the  next  day  we  sailed, 
although  my  mother  warned  me  again  that  I 
should  keep  away  from  the  sea. 

There  were  three  other  coal  passers  on  the 
Cuthhert.  We  worked  in  shifts,  two  of  us  to 
a  shift,  four  hours  on  and  eight  off.  No  army 
mules  ever  worked  harder  than  we  did,  as  we 
rolled  barrels  of  coal  from  the  bunkers  to  the 
fires. 

Stripped  to  the  waist  we  were,  and  dripping 
wet  with  the  heat.  When  I  thought  I  could 
stand  it  no  longer  the  fires  would  send  a  hotter 
wave  than  ever  over  me,  till  my  head  grew  dizzy 
and  I  gasped  for  a  breath  of  cool  air;  never  a 
moment  for  even  a  word,  for  the  fires  were  al- 
ways hungry  for  more. 

The  two  of  us  were  black  with  coal  dust  from 


232  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

our  hair  to  the  waist-line,  with  only  the  whites 
of  our  eyes  showing  through  all  the  grime.  The 
lads  of  the  ** Scruffy  Fifth''  should  have  seen 
me  then.  We  had  been  clean — white  as  snow — 
in  the  trenches  at  Ypres  compared  with  what  I 
was  down  there  in  the  bunkers. 

At  last  the  shift  would  change,  and  old  Peter, 
the  man  who  worked  with  me  on  the  job,  would 
go  with  me  to  the  deck  to  cool  off.  For  a  time  I 
would  lie  there  half  dead  from  the  hard  work 
and  the  heat,  but  old  Peter  had  been  a  coal 
passer  since  he  was  a  boy  and  didn't  mind  it  a 
bit.  He  had  never  known  what  any  other  kind 
of  a  job  was.  Almost  all  his  life  he  had  spent 
down  in  the  hold  of  a  ship.  I  showed  him  my 
service  badge  and  my  discharge  papers,  and 
told  him  of  what  I  had  seen  of  the  war  and  of 
my  meeting  with  the  King. 

*^And  King  George  shook  your  'and?"  said 
old  Peter. 

^^He  did  that,"  said  I. 

He  puffed  his  pipe  for  a  few  moments  with- 
out a  word.     Then  he  held  out  his  hand  to  me. 

*'Boy,  I'm  askin'  ye  to  let  me  shake  the  'and 
that  shook  the  'and  of  the  King,"  he  said. 
*'  'Twill  be  something  to  remember." 


THE  LAST  ADVENTURE  233 

One  day  we  were  up  on  deck  resting,  when 
suddenly  old  Peter  jumped  to  his  feet. 

**Look,    lad!^'    he    cried.     ^  ^They're    after 


us 


P' 


Off  a  few  hundred  yards  or  so  I  saw  a  sub- 
marine rising  like  a  whale  out  of  the  water. 
Then  v/e  saw  the  wake  of  a  torpedo.  There 
were  two  ships  behind  us,  and  from  one  of  them 
came  the  sound  of  an  explosion.  In  the  same 
moment  our  gunners  began  to  fire,  and  we  put 
on  full  steam  to  run  for  safety. 

The  stern  of  the  ship  that  had  been  struck 
was  dipping  deep  into  the  water.  She  was 
sinking;  there  was  no  doubt  of  that,  but  it  was 
against  orders  to  stop  to  help  her.  We  should 
have  been  sunk  ourselves  if  we  had  done  so. 

The  next  minute  another  torpedo  came  rush- 
ing through  the  water  headed  straight  for  us. 

^^It's  going  to  get  us,''  cried  Peter;  and  I 
thought  he  was  right  and  made  up  my  mind  to 
jump  into  the  sea.  I  held  my  breath  as  I 
watched  the  thing  coming.  We  were  going  fast, 
and  there  was  just  a  chance  that  it  might  miss 
us,  but  it  looked  to  me  as  if  it  were  going  to 
strike  amidships. 

It  missed  us.    We  saw  it  pass  our  stern,  not 


234  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

ten  yards  away.  And  in  the  same  moment  the 
sinking  ship  behind  us  shot  out  a  great  cloud 
of  steam  and  dropped  out  of  sight  like  a  stone. 

A  shell  came  screeching  over  our  decks ;  then 
another,  and  again  we  thought  we  were  lost. 
But  we  were  giving  the  Germans  as  good  as 
they  sent,  and  they  were  beginning  to  submerge. 
In  the  next  minute  the  danger  was  over. 

We  learned  that  word  had  reached  our  cap- 
tain that  the  sea  ahead  of  us  was  full  of  danger, 
and  we  turned  far  out  of  our  course  to  get 
around  the  waiting  submarines.  The  next  day 
old  Peter  told  me  we  were  headed  south  and 
were  already  off  our  path  by  at  least  a  hundred 
miles. 

More  than  a  week  late  because  of  the  round- 
about course  we  had  taken,  we  steamed  into  New 
York  Harbour  on  a  clear,  sunny  morning,  and 
the  Statue  of  Liberty  and  the  skyscrapers  lay 
before  us  like  stage  scenery. 

Not  a  soul  did  I  know  in  America,  and  after 
leaving  the  ship  I  roamed  the  streets  feeling 
lonely  and  a  bit  homesick,  not  knowing  where 
to  go  or  what  to  do  next.  At  last  I  came  to  a 
crowd  of  people,  who  were  listening  to  a  sol- 
dier making  a  speech.    I  edged  my  way  up  to 


THE  LAST  ADVENTURE  235 

the  front,  and  before  long  the  speaker  caught 
sight  of  the  service  badge  on  my  coat. 

*^I'll  bet  that  chap  has  been  in  the  war/'  he 
called  out.  **Come  up  here  and  tell  this  crowd 
w^hat  youVe  seen,  and  help  the  Eed  Cross 
drive. ' ' 

So  I  climbed  up  the  steps  to  where  he  stood. 
Little  I  knew  what  to  say,  and  I  began  to  shake 
w^ith  stage  fright  as  I  saw  all  the  people  star- 
ing at  me. 

^^ Brace  up,  sport,''  said  the  man  who  had 
asked  me  up,  ^^and  if  you've  seen  any  fighting 
tell  'em  about  it.     That 's  the  stuff  they  want. ' ' 

All  in  a  breath  my  thoughts  went  back  to  the 
trenches  and  to  the  long  marches,  and  I  told 
them  of  how  we  had  fought  at  Ypres  and  Arras, 
of  the  homeless  women  and  children  and  of  the 
nurse  who  had  lost  her  hands.  They  cheered 
and  shouted  for  more,  and  men  and  women  went 
down  into  their  pockets  to  give  to  the  Red  Cross 
fund. 

When  the  meeting  was  over  the  soldier  took 
me  in  tow  and  introduced  me  to  a  lot  of  peo- 
ple, and  I  became  a  regular  speaker  for  the  Red 
Cross  and  the  Liberty  Loan.  One  evening  after 
I  had  been  telling  my  story  a  red-headed  chap 


236  THE  FIGHTING  MASCOT 

came  up  to  me  and  said  he  had  a  cousin  in  the 
Fifth  Liverpool  named  McBride.  He  asked  if 
I  knew  him. 

**Sure  I  know  him,''  I  said.  ^^It  was  from 
thinking  of  all  he  told  me  about  his  bear  hunt- 
ing and  gold  digging  that  I  made  up  my  mind  to 
come  to  America.  He's  been  a  great  hunter 
of  big  game,  that  lad. ' ' 

*^Yeah?"  said  the  red-headed  man.  **Why, 
son,  that  cousin  of  mine  is  the  darnedest  liar 
that  ever  came  down  the  pike.  The  only  big 
game  he's  ever  seen  is  muskrats  up  on  the  old 
farm.     He's  never  been  west  of  Hackensack." 

So  perhaps  I  won't  go  bear-hunting  or  gold 
digging  after  all,  though  I  am  still  hunting  for 
adventure. 

It's  the  life  in  the  old  trenches  that  is  calling 
me  now,  and  glad  I  should  be  to  go  back  to  it. 
But  I  am  on  the  wounded  list  as  unfit  for  service. 
Whenever  I  am  alone  my  mind  turns  to  Billy, 
and  Piccadilly  and  the  rest  of  the  lads  I  knew, 
and  I  grow  sad  thinking  that  I  shall  never  be 
with  them  there  again  and  that  my  fighting  days 
are  over  for  good  and  all. 

Often  at  night  queer  dreams  come  to  me,  and 
I  am  with  them  in  the  fighting  lines  once  more 


THE  LAST  ADVENTURE  237 

and  I  hear  the  big  guns  going  as  we  lie  in  the 
mud  and  rain.  And  sometimes,  when  the  shell 
shock  that  came  to  me  at  Arras  has  been  shaking 
up  my  nerves  a  bit,  I  start  up  from  my  sleep, 
groping  in  the  dark  for  my  gun,  with  the  voices 
of  the  Tommies  in  the  stone  house  ringing  in  my 
ears: 
' '  Put  the  steel  to  'im !    Put  the  steel  to  'im ! ' ' 


THE  END 


THE  NEW 
REF 

This  book  is 
tak 

YORK  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 
ERBNCE  DEPARTMENT 

under  no  circumstances  to  be 
en  from  the  Building 

, 

' 

-  •    ^  : 

tm  *JM 

^^^ 

• 

follM    410 

I 

i||||g||i;g|l||||i|